Sex Stories

Fucking my former student

I’m a 44 year old teacher, and not particularly bad looking. I fooled around on my wife once many years ago and vowed never to do it again.

We have a babysitter/housesitter named Rachel who still works for us sometime, a former student of mine. My wife recruited her to babysit back when she was 14 and it’s a small town, so it’s not a huge surprise she ended up in my class. I’ve had students crush on me over the years as have many teachers, however I don’t remember too much from her, though she was always an attractive girl.

She graduated last year and was watching the house and pets while my wife, kid and I went camping with another family. I ended up coming home early to get ready for a dinner meeting on Monday.

When I got there Rachel didn’t see me at first–she was in the hot tub, smoking. When I got closer, I realized she was smoking a joint and I saw one of my home-brews next to her. "Rachel?.." I announced myself.

"Oh god!" Rachel flipped toward me and as her full breasts swung around I could see she was naked in the water. I stared for a second too long and she caught me, crossing her arms over her chest. "What–what are you doing home? I thought you were getting home tonight." Rachel stamped the joint out on a dish next to the beer bottle.

"I’ve got a meeting tonight, I thought I’d get home a little early. Okay, you’re clearly smoking pot, but is that my homebrew from the closet?"

"It’s from the fridge, I’m sorry. And I’m sorry for the pot, it was the first time." Rachel looked down nervously, water dripping down her shoulders.

"Well at least that one’s ready to drink. And I’m no stranger to pot either. How’s the beer, at least?" I took a swig.

"I like it, but I’m not a big beer drinker. Can you hand me that towel?" Rachel nearly released her round, slippery breast as she pointed to the towel on the nearby hook.

"Sure." I grabbed it for her, trying not to look again at her breasts as I turned back to pass it to her. When she didn’t stand up to take it, I realized she was naked on bottom too. My already stiffening cock was now rock hard.

Rachel, unsteady from the beer and the joint, tried to wrap the towel around herself while stepping over the edge onto the tub steps. She got caught on the towel and pitched forward toward the steps. I grabbed her as she fell slowly, ultimately falling back onto my ass as she lost her towel, landing in may lap.

"Oh, oh my god, ha ha ha!" Rachel exploded with laughter, snorting. She seemed unaware that she was naked on top of me, her head resting next to my throbbing cock. "Are you okay?"

"Yes, I’m just glad you didn’t bash your face in on the steps." I watched Rachel as she reached for her towel, scoping the full sight of her entire ass, and just a glimpse of the curve of her labia. I felt my breath catch for a second–I had to have her.

Rachel went inside to get dressed. I gulped down the rest of the bear, feeling my heart racing a bit. I picked up the joint, contemplating lighting it, when Rachel came out in a pink satin robe. "You want to smoke that?" She grinned at me, her red curly hair still dripping at the ends.

"Well, why not? I don’t have to do anything for a few hours." I accepted the lighter she passed me.

"Lucky us, then." Rachel winked one of her big hazel eyes at me and I contemplated what that meant. I lit the joint, holding in the smoke for a minute, then taking another drag before exploding in a coughing fit as I passed it to Rachel.

She took another drag before coming over and began rubbing my back. I cleared my cough and waited before accepting the joint again. "Are you okay," she asked?

"Yeah, it’s just been a while." As Rachel leaned forward to pass the joint to me I felt her full breasts brush against my back. I was getting stoned, but I was still rock hard.

I couldn’t believe my eyes when rather than taking the joint out of my outstretched hand, Rachel craned her mouth to the joint resting in my fingers, catching my eyes as she sucked from it. My mouth dropped open.

Rachel giggled, asking "Was that okay?" I think I managed to nod. Rachel took the joint from my fingers and kissed the back of my hand, then sucked on my index finger as she had the joint. I felt myself grow even harder in that moment.

Rachel put her hand on my shoulder, straddling my thigh to sit on top of me. A flash of her open robe revealed she was not wearing panties. She plopped down, just missing my throbbing cock, and said, "Open your mouth, I wanna try something. Trust me." Rachel pulled from the joint, then swiftly put her open mouth to mine, our lips brushing as she passed the warm sweet smoke between us.

I exhaled away from her, then felt her hands in my hair as she pulled my face to hers, kissing me gently at first, then deeply. I pulled away for a second.

"Rachel, are you sure you want to do this? I know you must be stoned. I know I am." I wanted her so bad.

"I want this–I want you, Mr. King," she practically moaned to me. She dragged her fingers over my hard cock through my pants. "I think you want it too."

I shifted underneath her, feeling the unmistakable wetness from her pussy that had now soaked my jeans. "C’mon then."

Rachel and I stood, and as I leaned over to kiss her deep, she stretched to reach my shoulders. I caressed and cupped Rachel’s supple ass as I felt her tongue against mine, then bent to scoop her up, her legs wrapped around my waist.

I carried Rachel inside, kissing her with intensity. I pinned her to against the wall in the hallway, letting her slide down a bit and feeling her drag over my stiff cock.

Rachel slithered down to her knees, her robe falling open to expose her fantastic breasts, her milky white skin and nearly hairless pussy. She tugged off my belt and undid my pants, tugging them down as my cock sprung out.

Rachel grabbed my throbbing cock in my hand and kissed the tip, gently stroking my shaft. She then licked my head and then up and down the shaft, and I immediately felt her tongue ring dragging along. Soon she was slurping up and down my cock.

I ran my fingers through Rachel’s kinky red hair, pulling her further onto my cock. I groaned as she gagged against me, and I felt myself enter the wet tightness of her throat. I began pumping against her mouth, fucking her face until Rachel pulled off me, gasping for air.

I picked her up and led her to the living room, where she pushed me onto the couch. Rachel climbed onto me, slowly, letting me get a good view of her slick wet pussy and her tiny landing strip of red hair. She straddled my cock, not taking me in yet, and just rode up and down my shaft for a minute. I was grinding against her, ready to fuck, but at the last minute I scooped her up, little thing that she is, and lifted her over my mouth so her knees were on the back of the couch as she held the wall.

I cupped Rachel’s ass as I kissed, then licked her wet pussy. Rachel moaned, "Ohhh Mr. King, yesss." I lapped at her dripping hole and sucked on her swollen clit, loving every moan that she gave out.

My finger, wet from her dripping pussy, found Rachel’s ass and began massaging her tight eager hole.

"Oh please, Mr. King. Please play with my ass!" I slowly worked my finger into her ass, amazed at her tightness. "Ohh yes, fuck me with your tongue and fingers!"

I worked my finger in and out of her tight ass as I kept licking at her sweet wet pussy. Then I pulled out, lowering her down into my lap again.

"You ready to ride?" I grinned at Rachel, and in response, she locked eyes with me and grabbed my throbbing cock, and lowered herself onto me. I dug my fingers into the couch as she sunk onto me and I filled her tight warm pussy.

"Ohh god, that’s good." Rachel moaned. She pulled her hair off her shoulders, kissing me as she unbuttoned and removed my shirt. I kicked my pants from around my ankles. Rachel began grinding, slowly at first, but intentionally, and I felt nearly every inch of my cock sliding in and out of her as she began to ride.

"Oh, Mr. King, fuck me like I always wanted it." I loved when she talked to me like I was still her teacher. I imagined fucking her at work. As she began bouncing up and down harder, I put my hands on her hips and began lifting my pelvis to meet her.

"Yes, that’s it, fuck me harder! Oh, I want it!" She moaned.

I stopped, feeling like an idiot. We didn’t use a condom! "Rachel, are you on the pill?"

She nodded, sweaty and panting, and I resumed pumping my hips to bounce her on my cock. I couldn’t believe how deep inside her I was. I sucked on one of her glorious tits while I massaged the other in my hand. She arched her back and lifted her chin as I kissed her neck. I thought I was about to lose it when she sunk her fingers into my chest and cried out, then pulled off my cock as she gushed all over me.

"Ohh, shit!" Rachel cried out. "Oh god, I’m so embarrassed." Rachel looked at her juices covering my torso and lap. "It just happens some times when I’m on top."

"I’m not, I love it." I growled as I flipped Rachel onto her knees, giving her wet ass a slap before sliding two fingers into her tight soaking pussy, then a third.

"Ohh yes please, Mr. King! Fuck me, oh, finger fuck me hard, oh yes!" She became nearly incoherent as I fucked her fast and deep with my fingers, using my other hand to rub her swollen wet clit. She quickly cried, "Oh fuck! I’m gonna come again!"

I felt Rachel’s pussy spasm on my fingers as she bucked her hips then squirted once more, covering her thighs and my hands. "Oh god! Oh god!" She bucked violently as she came, arching her back and rolling her eyes.

As her orgasm subsided, I pulled my fingers out and got behind her. "You ready for more?"

Rachel moaned, "Oh, yes!" and I positioned my cock head at her wet pussy hole. Rachel moaned out again as I sunk into her, feeling her freshly-fingered cunt spasm against my throbbing cock. “Oh, I love the way you fill me up.”

With those magic words, I grabbed Rachel by her hips, my thumbs sinking into the softness of her round ass, and began pounding her pussy with vigor. Rachel groaned and rocked back to meet my thrusts, begging for more as my balls smacked her clit. She quickly began panting as she came once more and I kept fucking her through her orgasm, relishing when her pussy spasmed and gushed once more.

I felt my balls begin to tighten up as I rode Rachel’s ass, spanking her harder as she begged for it. I was gonna bust if she kept going. “Rachel—oh fuck, where do you want me to cum?”

“Cum inside me, Mr. King! Ohh please, in my pussy, please!”

With that, I thrust a few times more, then laid into her deep as I felt my cock spasm and spurt rope after rope of cum deep inside her. “Oh, fuck, Rachel!” I groaned as I exploded in her, Rachel moaning all the while.

We collapsed together panting for a moment, my cock still inside her. My head was still swimming from the joint. I couldn’t believe I just fucked my former student.

Rachel pulled off me as she rolled over, splaying her legs open. I got a good glimpse of my cock running out of her. I swiped it up with my fingers and brought them to her mouth. Rachel knowingly took my hand and sucked my fingers clean. “Good girl,” I praised her.

We showered and cleaned up before I drove Rachel home. I paid her house sitting (plus a nice tip) and went home, then on to my meeting. When I got back, my wife was there, and she had no idea what happened when she was away.

Sex Stories

Tue, 12 Jun 2018 16:48:57 UTC

Scarlett Johansson: Agent Red Ep. 04 The Girl Next Door… to Evil

This is a work of complete fiction. It just popped into my brain so I wrote it down and share it for free and make no money off of it. No one under legal age may read this, if you know what’s good for you. No one over legal age should read this for the same reason. All characters used in this story are a parody of any real or fictional person. I don’t know Scarlett Johansson, Kat Dennings, Christina Hendricks, Lindsay Lohan, Linda Carter, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Kaley Cuoco or Alexandra Daddario, or have anything to do with them. Comments are always welcome and appreciated and you should feel free to share.

Story Codes: F/M, F/F, F/F/F, Teen,

Scarlett Johansson: Agent Red Ep. 04 The Girl Next Door… to Evil
By Muhabba

Lindsay grunted as she nearly tripped over her feet again. "Oh Bitchiest of Bitches, can I please take the blindfold off now?" she asked.

"Mwa ha, ha, ha…" the evil Christina cackled maniacally. "Now is the time, my servile servant," she cried out before roughly yanking the blindfold off of Lindsay’s face.

Lindsay Lohan, double agent working undercover for B.R.E.A.S.T.S. to infiltrate the evil organization S.L.U.T., blinked as she looked around the room. "Is that a throne?" she asked as she nodded across the large room, her voice echoing.

"My throne from which I shall rule the world!" Christina called out as she raised her arms triumphantly in the air.

Lindsay took her first good look at the evil Queen of Mischief since she had put the blindfold on. Christina was wearing a black leather jumpsuit with metallic shoulder pads on it. A red cape a shade darker than her hair was pinned to the pads with bits of metallic jewelry placed around the suit that accentuated the maniacal mistress’s own blue eyes. She stood on six inch black heeled boots that stretched her legs out and made her thick ass look like it belonged in an oil painting. Her large breasts strained the front of her new uniform as she cackled in glee.

Looking down at her own new uniform, Lindsay could tell it was of a similar design except without the orientation. "Where are we exactly, my queen?" she asked.

"My throne room," Christina said simply as she strutted across the room towards her new throne.

"I, uh… I guessed that, oh Evil One," Lindsay said nervously. "She’s gone crazier than ever," she thought to herself. "But where exactly?" she asked in case it was finally time to ditch her gig and escape.

"My new secret base," Christina said as she dramatically sat down and threw one of her legs over the arm rest, "Emphasis on the ‘Secret’ part."

"She’s gone completely paranoid," Lindsay thought. "But how can we staff your new ‘Secret’ base without your Charlotte McKinney clone army? Perhaps if you told me where we are I could start holding interviews…" she started before Christina interrupted her.

"After our last two bases were infiltrated by that despicable Agent Red only I will know the location of our new base!" Christina shouted.

"At least she’s including me in the ‘ours’ part or my cover is blown," Lindsay thought. "But the staff…" she started before being interrupted again.

"They will be bussed in," Christina said simply.

Lindsay rolled her eyes at Christina’s bus plan. "But without the clone army, how will we…" she started before being interrupted once again and grinding her teeth in frustration.

"Don’t you worry your pretty little head about that," Christina said joyfully, "It’s being taken care of. Now get your knee pads and tongue brace, I wish to celebrate."

Lindsay shrugged her shoulders in defeat. With no information from Christina and no way to communicate her location to B.R.E.A.S.T.S. she would just have to hope they could uncover S.L.U.T.S.’s plan on their own. "Yes, your gooey greatness," she said as she shuffled off to find her oral protective gear as Christina clapped excitedly.

-9:08 AM, The Office Of Jennifer Love Hewitt, Family Counselor

"Come in," Jennifer said from her seat behind her desk. She didn’t look up as her patient came in and shut the office door behind him. "Have a seat," she said as she finished the last of her paperwork. "I’m glad to see you today, Tom," she said as she looked up and smiled warmly.

Tom sat down on the couch and looked at his psychologist. She was beautiful with a girl next door face, flowing brown hair and a killer body. Her amazing chest was always threatening to burst forth from her simple white blouses and her hips always stretched whatever she was wearing tightly across her rounded ass. He shook the image of her stripping for him out of his mind and tried not to leer at her. "I… I was surprised when you called and asked for a private appointment without my wife," he said nervously as he noticed how transparent the blouse was and the fact he could almost see her hard, light brown nipples.

"Don’t worry about your wife," Jennifer said as she stood up from behind her desk and arched her back to stretch out. See saw the look of need in her patient’s eyes and tried not to smirk as she strolled over to him. Her brown skirt came down to mid-thigh, and as she took too large of a step she exposed the garter holding her stockings up. She took several long steps forward until she reached the couch and sat down next to her up-coming victim.

"This… this is supposed to… supposed to be ‘Couples Counselling’ so what about Carol?" he asked nervously as he unknowingly stared at Dr. Hewitt’s chest.

"I’ll get to her as well," Jennifer said, "But I wanted to talk to you first." Jennifer slowly undid the first two buttons of her blouse. It wasn’t anything indecent or showed a great deal of cleavage but it was a reminder of her breasts for Tom. "Tom, I want to ask you a question," she said plainly.

In a effort to not appear to be a Peeping Tom pervert, Tom ripped his eyes away from Jennifer’s chest and looked up at her face. She was smiling sweetly at him and her hair was pulled back into a loose bun. He felt kind of ashamed of himself for concentrating on his doctor’s chest as soon as he had entered the room. Sure, Dr. Hewitt was attractive but that didn’t mean he had to leer at her. "Sure, Doc, shoot," he finally managed to say.

Jennifer looked deep into Tom’s eyes. "Would you like to see my tits, Tom?" she asked with a careful, even tone of voice.

"Yes," Tom blurted out before he could stop himself.

"Would you like to touch my tits, Tom?" Jennifer asked in the same time of voice.

Tom kept the correct answer in his mind, the answer that wouldn’t get him divorced. "Yes," he blurted out again despite wanting to have said “no”.

"Would you like to fuck me, Tom?"

He was ready this time. There was no way he was going to fuck up and say "yes" again. He was a rock. "Yes," he said, "Dammit!"

"What’s the deepest, darkest fantasy you’ve never told your wife about, Tom?"

There was no way he was gonna fuck this one up. He had no idea why he kept answering Dr. Hewitt’s questions truthfully but this was a more difficult question than a simple yes or no. He knew he could stop himself from digging a even deeper hole for himself. There was no way he could screw this up. "I want to be completely used and dominated by a woman," he said quickly before he could slap his hands across his mouth. His eyes grew wide in shock and horror at what he had just said and his mouth went dry.

"Easily managed," Jennifer said. In a flash she slapped Tom hard enough to knock him back farther onto the couch.

"Ow! What was that for?" he whined as a perfect, red handprint slowly started blossoming across his face.

"Silence, worm," Jennifer growled angrily as she got to her feet. She lifted her legs up and shoved her heel against Tom’s chest forcing him to lay flat on the couch. "You’ll speak only when spoken to," she said through gritted teeth as she ripped her blouse open to reveal her large, wildly jiggling breasts.

Tom was nearly blinded as Dr. Hewitt’s buttons hit his face but he would rather lose an eye than miss a moment of his doctor’s large, swaying breasts. "Sorry, ma’am," he mumbled pitifully.

"What did I say about talking!" Jennifer snapped as she yanked her blouse off and threw it to the side, "I have no interest in you using your tongue for talking." She removed her foot from his chest as she undid the snaps of her tight skirt, letting the flimsy garment flutter to the floor as she let Tom peer at her mostly naked body. She wore only her high heeled shoes, her black stockings and her matching garter belt. "Now, present tongue," she demanded.

Tom have no idea as to why he saluted his doctor before sliding his tongue out of his mouth but he did it anyway as he scooted deeper into the couch cushions. His hands slid down to his pants to take them off and relieve some of the pressure his erection was giving him but Dr. Hewitt smacked his hands away.

"That’s mine and nobody touches what’s mine. Got it!?" Jennifer scolded as she wagged her finger at Tom. He nodded submissively and she gave him a curt nod back before climbing up into the couch and straddling his head. Using her fingers she opened her pink, shaven labia and glared down the length of her naked body at her patient. "Lick," she ordered.

"Yes, ma’am," Tom said before being slapped painfully again.

"Stop talking!" Jennifer growled before smothering Tom with her spread pussy. She gripped his hair and held him firmly between her thighs as she began humping his face. She shuddered slightly as his tongue delved deep into her pussy, her juices flowing freely into his lapping mouth. She tightened her hold on his hair, using him like a pony that needed to be broken, riding hard and rough, moaning passionately the whole while.

As his therapist rode his face, Tom lapped at her juices as fast as he could as his face was smothered by her hot, horny groin. He held her thighs firmly, bracing himself as she tugged on his hair and he began gasping for breath as she rolled her hips up against him. He began panting for breath, his teeth clacking together with the force of Dr. Hewitt’s thrusts as she moaned out above him. Never in his life had he ever dreamed about cheating on his wife but for some strange reason, the longer that Jennifer rode his face the more comfortable he was to do it.

As her juices bubble up from inside her, Jennifer panted and moaned louder and louder, enjoying the power that her body gave her since she had first hit puberty. She had found that most everybody she met had an almost hypnotic desire to see her breasts and had started studying hypnotism young in her life, using her charms to accrue most anything she wanted whenever she felt like it. And then she had discovered S.L.U.T. and they knew how best to use her assets and eventually discovered the process to give Katy Perry her powers. And now she was the key figure in Christina’s newest plan.

On the verge of orgasm, Jennifer practically leapt off of her patient’s face. "You are pathetic!" she growled.

"I’m sorry, ma’am," Tom said meekly.

Jennifer slapped him hard and glared down at him. "What did I tell you about talking," she hissed, "I’m trying to forget the fact that you are here. But since you obviously don’t know how to use your tongue I have no choice but to fuck you in order to get off. Strip!"

Tom tried to contain his boyish enthusiasm as he stripped off all his clothes and sat back down, his erection bobbing and pointing up at the ceiling, his eyes locked onto Jennifer’s firm breasts.

Jennifer appraised her patient’s prick before shrugging her shoulders. "It’ll do," she said before straddling his lap. It wasn’t just her body and tits she used to exert control over people, it was her voice as well. Modulating the tone of her voice along with what she said she could pretty much claim the will of anybody as her own. Straddling Tom’s lap she grasped the base of his cock and squeezed him painfully. "And don’t fuck this up," she ordered, "This is your last chance." She shrugged her shoulders to send her breasts swaying as she lowered herself down, her tight pussy parting around her victim’s hard prick.

As his therapist took his cock, Tom groaned out in pleasure as he stared at her nearly naked body, her garters and stockings highlighting her nudity. His hands immediately ran to her round, firm ass, squeezing her silky smooth flesh as she moaned and he bottomed out inside of her. His hands slid up her warm, soft body to her chest and her magnificent tits. His hands trembled as his fingers spread around her large, firm breasts, failing to encircle them completely because of their size. He squeezed them tentatively, her flesh oozing out from between his fingers as she began rolling her hips and fucking him.

As she fucked her client and moaned at just the right frequency, Jennifer let him get a good feel in of her tits, her tight cunt gripping his pole as it slid wetly up and down his shaft. She placed her hands on his shoulder as she rode him before sliding her hands down his arms as he squeezed and kneaded her tits. When she reached his wrists her wrapped her fingers around them and squeezed her lower muscles making her cunt grip and ripple around his cock. And then suddenly she yanked his hands away.

"What!" Tom asked in a panic before mewling pathetically as Jennifer held his hands away from her amazing body.

"That’s enough of that," Jennifer said with a evil grin and a wicked smirk on her lips. She held him down on the couch, refusing to budge an inch as his cock throbbed inside of her.

"Please?" Tom asked pitifully.

Jennifer peered evilly down at her patient. "You know what I want to hear, worm," she growled as she moved her hips just enough to make Tom shudder.

Tom could feel his will slipping away as the desire to touch Jennifer’s large tits overcame him. "I… I… I can’t," he stuttered.

"You will do as I say," Jennifer said. She shook her shoulders sending a wave through her chest as Tom whined pitifully below her.

By now, Tom only had eyes for his doctor’s swaying chest. "H… Ha… Hail S.L.U.T."

Jennifer laughed evilly as she released Tom’s wrist and his hands flew to her chest.

-4:30 PM. The bedroom of The President’s son, Thad.

Thad stared lustfully and unabashedly at Scarlett’s chest, his erection tenting the front of his pants as he sat on the edge of his bed.

"Thad, you haven’t heard a word I’ve said," Secret Service agent Scarlett Johansson said angrily.

"You can’t possibly know that," Thad answered, his eyes locked onto Agent Johansson’s thick thighs. She sat across from him in a high back, over-stuffed chair dressed in the black suit and skirt of her job as his personal Secret Service agent. Her legs were crossed and her skirt stretched tight of her firm thighs. He licked his lips hungrily.

"Then what did I just say?" Scarlett asked sternly.

"That’s a unfair question," Thad responded as his eyes crawled up to her impressive chest.

Scarlett huffed and threw her hands up in frustration. "I said we have to keep our relationship professional and that means you have to stop blackmailing me for sexual favors," she said.

Thad’s eyes looked up into Scarlett’s blue eyes. "I think ‘blackmail’ is kind of a harsh word," he said defensively.

"And what would you call it?"

Thad shrugged his shoulders. "Youthful flirting?"

Once again Scarlett threw her hands up in frustration before her phone went off. It was her direct link to B.R.E.A.S.T.S. so that meant if was an emergency. "I have to take this, Thad, but don’t you think that this conversation is over," she said as she stood up and moved to the side of the room. Thad may have known about her status as a secret agent for B.R.E.A.S.T.S. but B.R.E.A.S.T.S. didn’t know that Thad knew. "This is Agent Red," she said, using her code name.

"This is Director Carter," the leader of B.R.E.A.S.T.S. said, "Are you alone?"

Scarlett looked over at Thad who just shrugged at her with a knowing smirk on his lips. He knew that the polite thing to do was leave so she could receive her orders in private but instead he just sat and grinned at her.

"Yes, I’m alone," Scarlett said as she glared at Thad and leaned against his dresser, turned away from the smart-ass, teenage boy.

With Agent Johansson turned away from him, Thad stood up as quietly as possible. He could hear a tinny voice coming from the secret agent’s phone, drawing her attention away from him. He snuck up behind her as quietly as possible until he was standing right behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders.

Scarlett jumped in momentary shock when she felt Thad slid his hands across her shoulders and repressed a quick squeak of alarm.

"What was that, Agent Red?" the Director asked.

"No… nothing," Scarlett stuttered, "Just saw an annoying mouse." She looked over her shoulder at the president’s son and glared angrily at him as his hands slid down the front of her shoulders to the top of her impressive chest. She tried to shoo him away as his hands slid down to her firm breasts and squeezed them tightly, almost possessively. "You can go ahead," she told the director.

As Agent Johansson started listening to her director again, Thad stepped up closer to the sexy agent, rubbing himself against her body. He continued fondling her heaven-sent breasts as he ground himself against her thick ass, drawing his erection across her cheeks through his pants and her skirt. He placed his shaft between her firm cheeks, dry-humping her through their clothes as he began nuzzling against her neck through her shoulder length, blonde hair.

Scarlett’s eyes fluttered in unwanted pleasure as Thad ground himself against her, a small groan escaping from her lips.

"What was that?" the director asked again.

"Jus… just that… that annoying mouse again," Scarlett said trying to repress another groan of unwanted lust. Thad may have been just a teenage boy but he seemed to certainly knew how to use his body in the best ways possible.

"You might want to see about getting an exterminator for the White House," Director Carter said.

"I’ll… I’ll do that," Scarlett groaned as Thad’s hands slid down her now panting body. The President’s son’s hands made their way down to her plain, black skirt and began pulling it up her thighs, exposing her stockings. He slipped his fingers between her legs and moved them up the insides of her quivering thighs. He used his fingertips to trace the leg openings of her functional panties, teasing her and causing her body to warm. Her nipples were rock hard and her pussy was moistening as he continued to molest her body.

Thad groaned as he ground himself against Agent Johansson’s body and she angrily shushed him as she tried to listen to her phone. He had a firm hold on her body, one hand circling where he knew her clit was beneath her panties while his other hand slid back up to her amazing chest. He unbuttoned two of the middle buttons of her plain blouse and slipped his hand inside and scooped one of her large tits out of her bra. He squeezed her warm, silky breast and teased her nipple as the middle finger of his other hand continued circling her clit. He smiled spread wider as she groaned again and began grinding her hot pussy against his hand and her thick ass against his throbbing cock.

With a loud grunt, Thad came in his pants, collapsing against Scarlett as she tried to listen to her phone. She found herself sandwiched between the President’s son and his desk, his body pressed tightly against her. "I’m sorry, Director Carter. Can you repeat that?" she asked.

"I said I need you to come to HQ as soon as possible," Director Carter said.

Scarlett elbowed Thad in the ribs trying to get him to move off of her. "Yes, ma’am," she said obediently before switching off her phone. She shoved her official phone back into her pocket and shoved the sated teenage boy off of her. "I can’t believe you’d take advantage of me like that," she said angrily.

"I thought we’d agreed to call it ‘teenage flirting’," Thad said with a self-satisfied grin on his face.

Again, Scarlett threw her hands up in frustration and also in confusion. Frustration that Thad refused to take their relationship seriously and confused over the fact that she wasn’t upset that he had used her to orgasm but rather that they didn’t get to finish together. "You owe me, mister," she said sternly.

"Yes, ma’am," Thad said with a mock salute.

-5:26 PM, The Headquarters of B.R.E.A.S.T.S., The main hallway leading to the administration offices

Scarlett ran her fingers through her blonde hair using the nanotechnology to return it to it’s natural red color. Her footsteps echoed down the hall as she made her way to Director Carter’s office. Suddenly a door opened beside her and she immediately assumed a fighter’s stance, ready to be attacked. She slowly relaxed her stance as the two women on the floor who had fallen out looked up at her and Kat Dennings grinned.

"Hiya, Red," Kat said as she began trying to pull herself out of the other woman’s tangled embrace. "Say hi to Agent Red, Alex," she said to the other woman as they both quickly climbed to their feet.

"A pleasure to see you again, Agent Red," Junior Agent Alexandra Daddario said nervously.

Cocking an inquisitive eyebrow at the two women, Scarlet crossed her arms under her impressive chest as she watched them try to get redressed. Kat’s plain, white blouse was completely open, her bra barely containing her large, wobbling breasts. Alexandra’s blouse was still buttoned but horribly wrinkled, her functional skirt pulled up to expose her stockings and black panties. Kat’s skirt appeared to have started out having a somewhat conservative slit up the side but was now ripped all the way to the top exposing the elastic of her stockings. Both womens’ make-up was smeared and their hair mussed.

"Headed to the Director’s office?" Kat asked cheerfully.

"Yes, I received at phone call earlier," Scarlett said simply, trying to keep a knowing smirk off of her face, "Do you know what it’s about?"

"Nope, I’ve been busy," Kat said simply, making Alex blush.

"So I see," Scarlett said simply.

"I’ll walk with you," the over developed executive assistant said before waving good-by at Alex, "And I’ll see you later, kitten." She growled playfully at Alex as she joined Agent Red and began walking down the hall.

"I see you and Junior Agent Daddario are getting along better," Scarlett said, finally allowing the smirk to spread across her lips.

"Oh yeah. She’s a peach," Kat said with a skip in her step, her large breasts straining against her starched blouse.

Scarlett kept an eye on Kat as they walked down the hall and was mildly surprised as Kat hummed cheerfully to herself. Usually the brunette woman insisted on walking behind her to stare at her ass or constantly hit on her or constantly stared lewdly at her or constantly followed her into the restroom, or the gym, or the tech division, or her apartment. But now the Director’s assistant seemed oddly content which made Agent Red slightly suspicious.

When the two agents reached the director’s office, Kat sat happily down at her desk and buzzed the intercom. "Agent Red is here to see you, ma’am," she said.

When Director Carter answered back, Scarlett could hear the door click open. She waited for some kind of sexual comment from Kat but when the assistant continued merrily shuffling her papers without paying any attention to her she shrugged her shoulders. She opened the door and entered the office making a mental note to check back in on Kat sometime later.

"Come in, Agent," Director Carter said, motioning to her best agent. "You’re probably wondering why I called you here today," she said briskly.

"I’m here to serve, ma’am," Scarlett said earnestly.

Director Carter closed her file and placed her pen down, steapling her fingers and giving Agent Red her full attention, she was an easily beautiful woman with crystal blue eyes and long, silky, wavy dark hair. "We’re having a problem in the Mid-West," she said in crisp, business-like tones, "Specifically Texas. Even more specifically, Dallas, Texas."

"Hmmmm, what could it be?" Scarlett asked.

"A cult," the director said.

"I thought they were called ‘militias’ now?"

"That’s a whole other problem," the director said, "This appears to be a ‘cult’ cult. Maniacal leader, easily duped followers…"

"Still sounds like a militia."

"…rumblings about ‘Revolution’, refusing to acknowledge any form of government…"

"That’s basically a Texas militia."

"…tax evasion, weapon hording…"

"Texas in a nutshell."

Director Carter shrugged her shoulders in agreement. "Still, I’d like you to investigate. For some reason I have a hunch it could be something more," she said.

"Is it S.L.U.T.? Have you heard anything from Lindsay?" Scarlett asked.

"All is quiet on that front," Director Carter said in relief.

"Don’t worry, Director, I’ll peek in and see what the what is," Scarlett said earnestly, "Will I be getting any back-up?"

"You’ll be meeting our Mid-West agent when you land in Dallas," the director told her, "So go ahead and visit the costume department and they’ll fix you up with a undercover outfit so you’ll fit right in with the locals."

"Yes, ma’am," Scarlett said with a salute.

-A few hours later, Dallas Mid-West airport, Terminal C, Gate 31, 52 feet from the Burger King, 2 yards from the luggage carousel, across the hall from the mens restroom

Scarlett stumbled a bit as she exited the walkway from her plane. Her cowboy boots had 6 inch heels that stretched her legs and pushed her ass out. She wore a cut-off pair of denim daisy-duke shorts that left the bottom half of her ass exposed and rode low on her hips. Her top was a sleeveless, flannel shirt tied in a knot under her chest exposing her flat stomach and buttoned barely half-way up. A red push-up bra lifted her large breasts up like a shelf of creamy flesh that jiggled enticingly with every step. Her red hair was up in a low pony tail and she wore a ragged cowboy hat on top of her head.

The top agent of B.R.E.A.S.T.S. looked around for her partner with her arms crossed under her impressive chest, tapping her foot impatiently. She didn’t have to wait long when a blonde young woman approached her.

"Boy, sure is hot today," the young woman said, speaking her half of the catch phrase.

"It’s all Obama’s and those damn liberals fault," Scarlett said, answering the catch phrase.

"Pleased to meet you, Agent Red," the blonde said as she held her hand out cheerfully, "I’m Agent Kaley Cuoco."

"Pleased to meet you too," Scarlett said as she shook the agents hand and looked her over. The blonde agent was wearing low heeled cowboy boots as well as a pair of shorts nearly as short as her own. She wore a Cowboys football jersey and her wavy blonde hair was tucked under a red truckers hat. The agent popped back on her heels for a second, a small jiggle going through her body proving she was completely bra-less. Scarlett released her grip and asked for a sit-rep.

"Boy-howdy, that could take a minute," Kaley said, still strangely cheerful, "Let’s walk to my truck."

Scarlett listened eagerly as Kaley divulged the information she had carefully collected. A psychologist had bought a large plot of desert land that had been completely barren. As the psychologist had gotten more popular she had eventually had a large building built, moving her practice there and out of the city. Eventually her clients had taken over the building duties themselves, giving all their money to the psychologist, selling everything they owned and living in the compound. All within a few months.

"That’s astonishing," Scarlett said as they stepped outside. With the Texas heat both women quickly began to sweat, their flesh gleaming in the light of the sun.

"Tell me about it," Kaley said as she led Agent Red to the parking lot, "I was out there two weeks ago and the compound was twice the size of your average strip-mall."

The two woman walked in silence the rest of the way to Kaley’s vehicle as Scarlett waited patiently for the other agent to offer more information. When Kaley continued walking in silence, Agent Red took another look at her and decided that, well, beside her obvious physical appeal that she was really rather not outstanding in the least. She hadn’t offered any information on the security of the compound or details on the psychologist or any tactical data on how to breach the buildings. "I take it you’re pretty new," she added just as they reach Kaley truck.

"Pretty new," Kaley said with a noncommittal shrug as she opened the door of her truck. It was a old 4×4 pick-up, dingy white with dingy red accents and looked nearly as inoffensive as Kaley.

"Oh well, I’ll just have to see what’s going on when I get there," Scarlett decided as she got into the truck. Kaley started the old, rumbling engine and the air conditioner kicked on, the cool air evaporating on their skin causing both women to nearly shiver with goosebumps and drawing their nipples up hard. Scarlett had her suspicions answered that the other agent wasn’t wearing a bra by the twin points on the blonde’s chest. The more she studied Kaley’s body the more she found to stare at. While in the airport she hadn’t really paid attention to the blonde agent’s chest but now she found it pretty impressive. "Must be the air conditioning," she told herself as they pulled out of the parking area.

As they drove to the compound Scarlett found herself staring more and more at Agent Cuoco’s body. Her thighs were thick and tan, her legs long, and her shorts wrapped snuggling and enticingly around her. "So, uh… The compound," she stammered as she tried to pry her eyes away from the insides of Kaley’s golden thighs, "Have you been in it?"

"Not yet," Kaley said, completely oblivious to the stares she was getting from the other agent, "I’ve made contact with one of the security guards ‘tho."

Scarlett licked her lips as she watched Kaley’s unencumbered breasts jiggle with every sharp jolt of the old pick-up truck. "And, uh… I mean… have you turned him?" she asked nervously. And oddly possessively. The thought of Kaley having to seduce some strange man made her strangely jealous and even a little angry.

"Not yet," Kaley admitted and then giggled, "Although I have to admit he’s a old perv."

"I’m sorry you had to go through that," Scarlett said with all sincerity.

Kaley just shrugged. "All part of the job," she said before turning off of the road, "And we’re here."

Both women got out of the truck and crawled into the ditch. It was a old dirt road with gravel, dusty and dry and they each laid down on their stomachs behind the truck. Scarlett took her cowboy hat off and pulled a small pair of binoculars out as Kaley took her cap off and pulled out a small listening device. "Twice the size of an average strip-mall?" she said suspiciously.

"Oh wow," Kaley gasped, "It’s more than doubled in size in the space of a week!"

Scarlett handed Kaley the binoculars while Kaley handed her the listening device. "And based on what I’m hearing there must be over a hundred people inside," she added.

"And that security guard I told you about is on duty," Kaley added herself.

Looking around at the security fence with razor wire looped around the top, Agent Red could only see one point of entry, the front door. "We have to get inside and find this psychologist!" she said in alarm at the surprising size of the compound, "This so-called cult is growing to quickly."

"I agree," Kaley said as they once again traded equipment, "And we’ll have to go through Frank the security guard to do it."

"Are you sure you can do it?" Scarlett asked as she put her arm around Kaley’s shoulders protectively.

"Sure," Kaley said offhandedly as she stood up and dusted herself off, "People just respond to me."

Scarlett helped dust Kaley off, her hands wandering over the blonde agent’s luscious body. "You poor, dear, brave child," she told the other agent, her hands clearing the dust from Kaley’s impressive chest.

"How ’bout a kiss for luck?" Scarlett asked hopefully.

"That’s okay," Kaley responded, not recognizing the strangeness of the request, "I haven’t bought my own drinks since I was fourteen, this’ll be easy."

"If you’re sure," Scarlett asked in all seriousness.

"Sure thing," Kaley said cheerfully and climbed into the trunk as Agent Red got in the other side. They drove up to the gate and it immediately opened for them allowing the two agents to drive right up to the main building. Kaley got out and greeted the security guard warmly, giving him a hug and pressing her chest against his.

Scarlett glared hatefully at the guard as he hugged Kaley just a bit to long before letting the poor girl go. Frank had to be at least 60. And ugly. He had a large gut and if he took his hat off he’d probably be bald too. And she couldn’t see any hair sticking out of the disgusting old man’s ears but she knew it was there and he probably had to shave them. He had a stupid mustache and his uniform was stupid too.

"This is my friend, Red," Kaley said as she introduced Scarlett to Frank.

Posing, Scarlett let Frank stare her up and down. She cocked her hips enticingly, her hands clasped behind her back to thrust her chest out as she gave him her best, coy smile. "Pleased to meet ‘cha," she said using her best Texas accent. At the B.R.E.A.S.T.S. Academy she had earned top marks for her oral technique and had even earned the Best Use of Tongue award in her senior year.

Frank continued looking the red-haired woman up and down slowly, his hand resting on Kaley’s exposed hip, her warm, tan thigh pressed against him. "Pleased to meet you, darlin’," he said as he used his other hand to shake the red head’s hand "What brings you little pieces of heaven out here on such a hot day?" he asked both the women.

"My friend wanted to visit the compound," Kaley said innocently as she ran her finger up and down the tie of Frank’s uniform. The uniform was a slate gray color with a matching hat and was stretched around his gut a little, the buttons barely holding the shirt closed. "She’s from up north so she ain’t ever seen a compound before," she added with a giggle.

"Is that right?" Frank asked, still holding onto Scarlett’s hand while his other hand lightly caressed Kaley’s hip, "You’re a Yankee."

Scarlett blushed and fluttered her eyelashes coyly. "Yankee by birth, Southerner by heart," she said with her own giggle.

Kaley pressed herself against Frank, her chest rubbing against his arm as her hand stroked his chest. "She’s my cousin come down here visiting so I thought I could show her where you work," she said breathlessly into the old security guard’s ear.

"Well, I don’t know about that," Frank said. He could feel his pulse picking up and his face blushing as the blonde pressed herself against him and the red-haired agent stepped up next to him. The red-head took his other hand in her own and pressed herself against him, her chest rubbing against his side. "I mean… I… I wouldn’t be, ah… be much of a security guard if I just… just… y’know, let anyone in," he stammered.

"But it’s so impressive," Scarlett told the guard.

"And so big," Kaley added. Her hand wandered down from his chest, past his belt, and grabbed the growing bulge in his pants. Agent Red immediately picked up on what she was doing and kissed the old man, her hand joining Kaley’s as they massaged the aging security guard to full hardness. She started getting down on her knees and out of the corner of her eye she noticed Agent Red doing the same.

"What are you doing?" Kaley whispered to Agent Red as they both massaged Frank’s bulge through his pants.

"There’s no reason you should have to put yourself through this," Scarlett whispered back as she pulled down the zipper of the old man’s pants.

"He’s my mark," Kaley whispered possessively as she reached into Frank’s slacks and pulled out his hard prick, "I’ll handle it. You need to reconnoiter."

"At the rate this compound is growing reconnaissance is pointless," Scarlett whispered back before she began licking the older man’s wrinkly balls.

"All the more reason you should be the one infiltrating," Kaley bark-whispered before licking Frank’s throbbing cock-head, "You’re senior agent after all."

With one of the guard’s testicles in her mouth, Scarlett thought over what Kaley had said before she sucked half of Frank’s cock into her mouth. The blonde agent bobbed back and forth, her lips stretched around the security guard’s girth, her saliva leaving his shaft gleaming in the Texas sun. "Dammit, she’s right," she decided. Frank closed his eyes and groaned in pleasure and Agent Red used her cat-like ninja skills to quickly release his scrotum from between her lips and scurry behind him. Jumping to her feet she clicked the cameras off from Frank’s console just inside the door and sneaked inside the compound’s main building.

With Agent Red gone, Kaley gripped the base of Frank’s cock with one hand and massaged his dangling balls with her other. The old man groaned in pleasure as she sucked on his prick, massaging his shaft with her moist, pink tongue as her head bobbed back and forth. His fingers wound themselves through her silky blond hair around her cap as he began fucking her mouth, his bulbous cock-head hitting the back of her mouth with every small thrust. She had prepared herself mentally for the time she would have to do this to reach her objective but she had to admit to herself that the old man had a pretty nice cock. She made a mental note to herself to look Frank up after they had taken care of the psychologist. If he didn’t wind up in jail that was.

"That poor, brave girl," Scarlett thought to herself as she quickly reached into her cowboy hat and pulled out her B.R.E.A.S.T.S. issued lock-pick. The amazing agent made short work of the door and entered silently, closing and locking it behind her. The hallway was well lit and it was kind of off-putting how normal it looked. Fake wood paneling, recessed lighting, not quite tacky linoleum, and even wood chairs every few yards. It looked like the hallway of any business office in the country. Except it was completely empty. She ducked down low, prepared for security or personnel to come from any of the doors lining the walls but no one presented themselves. She was all alone.

Scarlett darted down the hall to the first of the wooden chairs and tried to hide behind it as she surveyed the hall. It was completely empty. Somersaulting to the next closet’s chair she ducked behind it and made another survey. The hall continued to be empty. Pin wheeling to the next chair, Agent Red once again made a survey of the hall that continued to be empty. Doing a half-tuck spin-away roll she ducked behind the next chair. The hall was still suspiciously empty. Using her graceful agility she jumped up onto the wall behind her, kicking off the wall and doing a spinning tuck in mid-air as she spun, landing on her shoulder and rolling with the momentum, stretching one leg out to catch herself, her palms landing flat behind the next chair. The hallway remained empty.

Topless on her knees, Kaley let Frank fuck her talented mouth. Small streams of drool escaped from the corners of her mouth as his thick cock plunged in and out between her lips. Still wearing her cap, shorts, and boots, she stayed still and let the old man have fun with her, after all, when was the last time a man that old and out of shape had a girl as young and fresh as her. He complimented her with every thrust of his cock and every bob of her head telling her how beautiful she was and how lucky he was to had met her. It was really kind of sweet. She had her hands braced against his thighs as he fucked her mouth and throat, her unencumbered breast wobbling with every jolt, her own saliva dripping onto her golden chest and shining in the sun light.

Kaley’s nipples were hard with excitement, sizzling with need as she let Frank use her mouth. She found herself thrusting her chest forward, rubbing her sensitive tits against his thighs as his hips rocked back and forth. Granted, she hadn’t been a secret agent very long but she was enjoying the Hell out of it right now.

Landing on her feet, Scarlett finished the last of her gymnastic routine to get down the hall and ducked behind the last chair. The hallway split off like a T and she looked around the corner the best that she could. Her incredible eye sight quickly found what she had been looking for, a door, at the end of the left-hand hall, that had the words "Jennifer Love Hewitt" written across the frosted glass with "Therapist" written below it. "Jackpot," the sexy secret agent whispered to herself. With no more chairs to hide behind, she slowly crept down the hall, cursing the six inch heels the costume department had given her as the sounds of her footsteps echoed down the hall.

With the speed the compound was spreading there could be as many as two hundred converts by the end of the week which left Scarlett very little time to investigate. Her only choice was to quickly find and take down the psychologist to interrogate her, perhaps even take her back to B.R.E.A.S.T.S. headquarters. She would have preferred more time to investigate but public safety was at risk. Once again pulling out her lock-pick kit she prepared to jimmy the lock just as a voice called out from the other side of the door. "One moment please," the voice said, startling Scarlett.

"Fuuuuck yeah," Frank gasped in pleasure as Kaley cupped her large, firm, golden breasts around his shaft as he fucked her tits. The blonde bombshell had her head bent down, sucking on the tip of his prick as his cock pistoned up and down between her firm, warm, silky breasts. Her moist, pink tongue swirled around his tip as her hands kept her tits pressed tightly against his shaft. She was moaning nearly as loud as he was and he could look down over his gut to see her playing with her nipples as he fucked her golden orbs. "What the Hell did I ever do to deserve this?" he wondered as Kaley looked up at him with her crystal blue eyes and smiled around the tip of his cock between her lips.

Scarlett stood dumbfounded. She’d been found out and no doubt guards were on their way to capture her. Suddenly the office door opened and she assumed her fighter’s stance, ready for anything. Anything except for what happened. There were no guards, merely one woman. The professionally dressed woman was wearing sensible pumps and flesh colored stockings. She wore a plain brown, knee length skirt that, while not provocative, were stretched tight around her wide hips. She wore a matching blazer over a crisp starched white blouse. Her dark-brown hair was up in a loose bun and she wore a plain pair of black reading glasses. She had a dramatic hour glass figure and the blazer failed to hide the impressive bust beneath her clothes. Scarlett felt strangely under-dressed.

"Thank you for waiting," the psychologist said with a warm smile, "I’m Doctor Hewitt. Won’t you come in?"

Scarlett eyed the room suspiciously. Dr. Hewitt held her arm out presenting the room to her and just stood waiting patiently. Not being able to see any immediate dangers she walked past the psychologist into the oddly non-assuming office. She heard the doctor close the door but didn’t hear a lock catch indicating she could leave at any time. The mid-sized office held a couch with a matching chair, a desk with various papers and folders spread about and a filing cabinet. There were hung diplomas all bearing Dr. Hewitt’s name as well as a few water color paintings. It was a very middle of the road yet functional looking office.

"Please, have a seat," Jennifer said warmly as she motioned to the couch. She made her way back behind her desk and sat down, waiting patiently for Agent Red to do the same.

"I, ah… I, ah…" Scarlett stammered. She looked around the room skeptically but didn’t see anything suspicious. She sat down on the couch and looked at the therapist as the busty brunette finished the last of her paperwork and closed the files. "You, ah… you’re probably wondering what I’m doing here," she said to Dr. Hewitt.

"You’re a secret agent with B.R.E.A.S.T.S. come to see if my compound is a danger to world security," Jennifer said as she looked back at the sexy secret agent. She steepled her fingers underneath her chin and looked every inch the professional.

"That’s, ah… that’s right," Scarlett responded in confusion.

"Oh, sweet Jesus," Frank gasped as Kaley took off her short shorts leaving her completely naked except for her hat and boots. He took a moment to appraise her wonderful body, her full breasts, flat stomach, wide hips, small waist, thick thighs, and firm ass, all covered in golden, sun tanned flesh. She pressed her naked body against him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him deeply, rubbing herself against him as he groaned into her mouth, his throbbing dick pressed against her abdomen.

Kaley broke the kiss with the old security guard and turned around, bracing her arms against the wall and thrusting her tan ass out. He ran his hands reverently over her silky smooth flesh causing her to shiver and giggle at the look of astonishment on his face. He scooted up behind her, his pants wrapped around his ankles as he pressed his throbbing cock-head against the slick entrance to her pink pussy. She just couldn’t get over the cute look of wonderment on his face as he began sliding his prick into the velvet grip of her cunt, it was adorable. He just looked so thankful to have the chance to fuck her. He groaned out in need behind her as he slowly parted the tight walls of her pussy and filled her nearly naked body, sweat rolling off of his flushed face. She groaned out herself at the feel of his hard tool bottoming out inside of her, his hands gripping her hips possessively as he ground himself against her taunt rear-end.

Ripped fuck-boi’s and frat dudes may have been fun for a free drink or three at a bar but nobody tried harder than and over-weight old guy Kaley decided as her slick juices trailed down the insides of her thighs. She cooed as the older man’s hands slid from her hips to cup her dangling breasts as he started fucking her, his thick prick pushing roughly in and out of her. She began rocking herself back against the security guard, meeting his insistent thrusts as he fucked her hard and deep.

Jennifer smiled warmly at Agent Red as she nonchalantly undid the first of the three buttons on her blazer. "I would imagine you’re not here alone," she said as she undid the second button.

"No, no I’m not," Scarlet said as she watched the doctor undo the last of the buttons on her blazer, "I’m here with a junior agent." Dr. Hewitt slowly slid the blazer off of her shoulders, her chest out-thrust and her large breasts straining against the starched material of her blouse. "What do you hope to accomplish here?" she asked as one of the therapist’s hands slowly slid up the front of her blouse to her first button.

"I think we’d both be happier if I was the one asking the questions, don’t you," Jennifer said as she undid her top button.

Scarlett’s eyes slowly went wide as she watched the doctor slowly undo her top. If the therapist wanted to ask all the questions then she’d let her as long as she was undoing her clothes while she was doing it.

"I love my job," Kaley grunted as she thrust herself back against Frank. She could hear him panting and groaning behind her, his hands limp as they slid over her body. She had no doubt that she could easily subdue him now whether he was actually involved with the cult or just a hired security guard but her body was on fire with desire. As she viciously fucked the old guy she decided that the famous Agent Red could easily handle one cult leader without her, after all, she was supposed to have turned the guard already so she might as well do it now.

Kaley pushed herself back from the wall and felt Frank lean against her, his gut rising and falling with each struggling breath. She turned around to face him, his still hard prick sliding out of her overly excited body as she gently cupped his face. "Why don’t you have a seat," she said as she helped him sit on the ground.

"Thanks, I just… just need… needed a second to… to rest," Frank panted.

"Oh, we’re not stopping," Kaley grinned as she leaned Frank’s back against the wall and straddled his twitching thighs, "I just wanted to get on top."

"I’m gonna die," Frank gasped.

"And what a way to go," Kaley giggled as she gripped Frank by the base of his prick and lowered herself down.

Jennifer unfastened her top to the middle of her impressive chest, her firm cleavage completely exposed over the top of her lacy, black bra. "If I wanted to enter B.R.E.A.S.T.S. Headquarters, what’s the code for the doors?" she asked as she pulled out a pen and a piece of paper.

As the doctor continued unbuttoning her top, Scarlett thought over her answer. "Would you be entering as a guest or as a authorized visitor?" she asked as Dr. Hewitt undid the last of her buttons down to the top of her skirt.

"Which one would get me to the Director’s office?" Jennifer asked as she pulled her blouse out of her skirt.

Scarlett hungrily licked her lips as she watched Dr. Hewitt remove her top. The doctor’s cleavage jiggled enticingly with every movement as she slowly undressed. "Actually you can’t reach the director’s office from there. The actual entrance is through Food Delivery. You can only reach the director through her rear entrance," she offered helpfully.

"Thank you," Dr. Hewitt said as she stood up behind her desk, "Why don’t you go ahead and get naked."

"That’s a very good idea," Scarlett agreed as the psychologist worked her skirt down over her broad hips. She saw that the doctor was wearing stockings and garters matching her panties and bra. The secret agent untied the knot holding her shirt together, her large bra encased breasts spring forth as the doctor unclasped her stockings.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Kaley panted happily as she rode Frank’s prick. Her large, tan breasts jiggled wildly on her chest as she thrust herself up and down, her thick, firm ass rippling with every wet slap. The older man’s hands laid limply at his sides, his head rolling back and forth with every impact of her sun kissed, naked body.

"Pl… pl… please," Frank grunted helplessly, "I.. I need… to… to rest." The stunning blonde was riding his prick relentlessly as he sat limply, his entire body feeling oddly boneless. Boneless and limp except for his cock. Kaley seemed to have taken possession of his prick and it refused to listen to him, to respond to him at all. All he wanted was five minutes, five minutes to rest before he had a heart attack but the eager girl had hijacked himself from himself. He was helpless before her wildly thrusting body.

Kaley grabbed Frank’s limp wrists and pulled his hands up, holding them to her chest, her hard nipples scrapping against his palms. She cooed out as his fingers instinctively squeezed her form orbs, her gleaming body never stopping as she rode him harder and faster. She could feel her orgasm rising inside of her, her firm thighs twitching as her graceful back arched and she squealed in joy.

Now wearing only her stockings and pumps, Jennifer stepped out from around her desk. She leaned against it with her hip, her arms crossed below her large, firm breasts, her hair still up in it’s loose bun and her glasses resting on the tip of her nose as she waited for Agent Red to finish undressing. Topless, the buxom secret agent still had her cowboy hat on and was currently pulling her short shorts down her legs as she stood in front of the couch. "Why don’t you leave the boots on," Jennifer offered, cupping her own breasts in her hands and squeezing the playfully.

Scarlett keened at the sight of Dr. Hewitt jiggling her tits up and down and thumbing her hard nipples. "That is the best idea I’ve heard all day," she admitted as she kicked her shorts and panties off. She posed, offering her nearly naked body to the doctor, desperately wanting the psychologist to find her desirable enough to let her continuing seeing her large, wonderful breasts. Despite the large size of the doctor’s breasts they were still nearly a perfect tear-drop shape, the nipples high on her breasts, demanding to be seen. The red-haired secret agent stood with her hips cocked, her breasts out-thrust, her hands sliding up and down her sides as she waited to see if the doctor found her desirable enough.

Jennifer smirked at the expectant look on the agent’s beautiful face. She lightly ran her fingertips over the tops of her breasts as she thrust her chest out, mirroring the other woman’s pose. "Do you like my breasts?" she asked knowingly. She smirked as Agent Red eagerly nodded her head. "Most people do. I found that out at an early age," she chuckled as she slowly sauntered closer to the red-haired agent, "As soon as I hit puberty people would literally fall over themselves to make me happy as long as I showed a little cleavage." She stood a hair’s breath from Agent Red, their hard nipples nearly touching, the agent heaving in desire. She reached forward, lightly caressing the agent’s arms as she continued to talk, "I even helped Katy Perry to learn how to use her talents to ensnare the minds of others."

As the doctor gripped her wrists, Scarlett let Jennifer raise her arms up and place her hands on her breasts. She gingerly squeezed the psychologist’s large, firm breasts, thankful to the bottom of her heart to be allowed to do so, truly she had been blessed by Dr. Hewitt. "Thank you," she whimpered meekly.

"You’re welcome," Jennifer said magnanimously, "You know, there’s more I could do for you."

"Please," Scarlett cooed, "I’ll do anything you want."

Jennifer cackled manically. "Yes you will!" she laughed out, "There’s just one thing I want to hear. What is your deepest sexual secret, Agent Red?"

"Pl… please, no," Scarlett begged pitifully.

With an evil glint in her eye, Jennifer began pulling the confused agent’s hands away from her breasts. "For these you will tell me," she said wickedly.

Scarlett shook her head no but knew that she had no choice. "The only sexual satisfaction I feel is when I’m with Thad," she admitted.

"Very good," Jennifer said. She had no idea who this "Thad" person was but the information brought her one step closer to complete control over the famous Agent Red. She once again pressed her breasts more firmly into the agent’s hands and whispered into the confused woman’s ear, "And there’s just one more thing I need to hear."

The words came together in Scarlett’s hazy mind. "I… I can’t," she stammered.

Jennifer pushed her breasts more firmly into Agent Red’s hands. "You know what I want to hear," she said with a knowing smirk, "You can’t resist these. No one can."

"I… I… I…" Scarlett continued to stammer, her mind a whirlwind of confusion. There was nothing more important in the world than Dr. Hewitt’s god given and blessed breasts but she couldn’t bring herself to say the words that she knew the doctor wanted to hear.

Removing Agent Red’s hands she took another step closer, pressing her chest the bewildered agent’s, rubbing their bodies firmly together. She wrapped her arms around the red-haired and horny woman, holding her tightly, hip to hip, breasts to breast. She ground her pubic mound against Agent Red’s as she rubbed her breasts up and down the other woman’s, their nipples sliding over their sensitive flesh. "Just two little words," she whispered breathlessly as she began to nibble the secret agent’s neck.

"Hail… hail…" Scarlett began.

"Hail Mary full of grace, those are some magnificent titties," Kaley said as she pressed herself against the back of the doctor’s body. She slipped her hands between the psychologist’s and Agent Red’s, squeezing the large, firm orbs in her hands as she humped her sticky pussy against the doctor’s round ass. "My God," she gasped as she gave the therapist’s tits another squeeze, "I think they’re real, too!"

"Of course they’re real!" Jennifer shouted defensively as she tried to look at the secret agent who had interrupted her from over her shoulder.

"Oh, wow," Kaley said as her fingers rippled along the evil doctor’s magnificent cans, "Imagine that." She rubbed her naked body against Jennifer’s own naked body, sensuously humping up against her, rubbing her groin against the psychologist’s ass and her tits against her back as she grabbed the doctor’s arms and trapped them between their bodies.

Turning back to Agent Red, Jennifer tried to use her will against her. "Agent Red, dispose of this interloper," she ordered.

Kaley smiled as Agent Red looked up at her from around Jennifer’s shoulder. "You don’t want to hurt me, right, partner?" she asked.

Scarlet’s eyes softened as she peered at Kaley’s face. "Of course not," she said. Her hands slid around the two women, holding Kaley to Jennifer and Jennifer to her as she leaned forward over the evil doctor’s shoulder. Kaley smiled wider at her and leaned forward herself so they could kiss, their tongues lightly caressing in their mouths.

"You will obey my breasts!" Jennifer said angrily, "And my breasts demand your attention!"

"Don’t worry," Kaley assured Red, "I’m paying very good attention to her tits so why don’t you come around here and pay attention to me." She knew that she had to break the doctor’s control over Agent Red and there was a small moment of doubt when she saw the confused agent actually take a moment to consider her wishes but luckily it was only a moment. Red eagerly shook her head clear before stepping around the other two naked women and again wrapping her arms around them, sliding her hands between their writhing bodies. And then she slid to her knees.

"Oh, wow!" Kaley gasped as Agent Red squeezed her ass and parted her cheeks, "Straight for the ass. I never would have guessed." She shuddered as she felt the red-haired agent’s tongue slide wetly over her puckered asshole, teasing her momentarily. She ran her tongue in slow circles around her tight little entrance, spiraling around until the tip of her talented tongue probed lightly against her. The blond agent’s eyes fluttered as the ginger agent slowly pressed her wonderfully wiggling tongue into her thick, round, rear-end. "Oh, wow," she groaned into Jennifer’s ear, "I’m so sorry I interrupted you, you’re really missing out on something here."

"You will obey me!" Jennifer yelled defiantly at Agent Red.

Kaley tried to peer down at Red kneeling behind her to check on her and saw the red-headed agent looking back up at her. "You just keep right on doing what you’re doing, ‘kay?"

Scarlett nodded her head eagerly, the movement causing Kaley to gasp out as she turned back towards Jennifer. The red-haired agent held the blond-haired agent’s thick cheeks apart as she tongued her, rolling her tongue up into a tube and using it like a small cock to fuck her ass with.

"And as for you," Kaley said to the evil pathologist. She raised one hand up to Jennifer’s chest to cup one of her large tits, enjoying the way it fit in her hand, and gave it a experimental squeeze. Her other hand slid down between the psychologists thighs to her heated groin to give it it’s own squeeze as well. "It’d probably be easier to just knock you unconscious," she whispered into the doctor’s ear, "But I hate violence." She slid two fingers into Jennifer’s gooey cunt and felt the doctor shudder in her arms.

Jennifer couldn’t stop herself from rolling her hips up to meet Kaley’s fingers. As a medical professional she knew it was only simple biology, her attempted seduction of Agent Red leaving her all ready horny she was helpless against the other agent’s highly trained fingers. As she rocked her hips up to fuck herself against the blonde woman’s hand she found herself grinding herself back against the other woman’s heated groin as well, groaning in pleasure.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Kaley panted as she molested the evil doctor’s amazing body and Red’s amazing tongue fucked her ass. She was grinding herself against Jennifer’s ass, humping the other woman as the other secret agent wiggled her tongue inside of her tightest hole. "Tha… tha… thank God you’re… you’re… you’re on our side," she gasped back at the senior agent while she continued to molested Jennifer’s needy body. She pinched the agent of S.L.U.T.’s hard nipple between her fingertips as she slid her two fingers as deep into her cunt as she could, pressing her thumb against her hard clit.

Scarlett could hear the muffled sounds of Kaley and Jennifer panting and moaning in lust and it filled her chest with pride. She was proud to be part of the 3-way and to be helpful, it was, after all, the whole reason she had joined B.R.E.A.S.T.S. in the first place. "Mumph, mumph, mumph…" she mumbled into the Kaley’s thick ass with every thrust of her tongue.

"No, no, no…" Jennifer panted as she humped against the agent’s hand on the verge of orgasm.

"Yes, yes, yes…" Kaley panted as she humped her drooling cunt against Jennifer’s rolling ass and Scarlett’s probing tongue.

"Oh Godddd…!" Dr. Hewitt cried out in passion as she came. Her traitorous pussy clamped down on the agent’s wiggling fingers as her orgasm rolled through her body. Her chest heaved as her nearly naked body shuddered in lust, her juices rolling down the insides of her twitching thighs, soaking into her stockings.

"Oh Godddd…!" Agent Kaley cried as she came. Her warm juices gushed out, spilling out against the evil doctor’s round ass as she rocked her own ass back-side against Agent Red’s deeply buried tongue.

Filled with pride at getting to pleasure Agent Cuoco, Scarlett felt her body relax and drew her tongue out. With her grip on the blonde’s ass she helped guide her to the couch to rest letting Jennifer slump to the floor. She then helped the evil doctor up to sit next to the panting body of Kaley before standing back up. "Would anybody like a glass of water?" she asked them both helpfully.

Still naked twenty minutes later, Scarlett’s mind began to clear and she helped Kaley tie up the dastardly doctor. "So what the hell was that?" she asked the blonde agent.

Kaley thought it over for a moment. "I think the doctor uses her psychology degree and people’s desire to see her breasts to get them to do whatever she wants," she said with a shrug. Frank bought Kaley her discarded clothes and she began getting dressed while the aging security guard slumped into Jennifer’s chair. He was so tired from their earlier escapades that he didn’t even bother to ask why his boss was tied up on the couch before falling asleep, snoring.

"I got that," Scarlett said as she gathered her own clothes up and began getting dressed, "I mean with you."

Shrugging her shoulders like it was no big deal, Kaley finished putting her barely there in the first place clothes back on. "Ever since I was a little girl people just want to do stuff for me," she said plainly. "So what do we do with her?" she asked nodding to the gently slumbering, slightly snoring, still naked doctor.

Scarlett stared up and down the sleeping doctor’s nude body. "Well I’m not dressing her for a while yet," she mumbled to herself, burning the image of Dr. Hewitt into her mind for later use.

"Who’s Thad?" Kaley asked offhandedly.

Scarlett jumped and screamed out with shock, "Gah! Where’d you hear that? He’s no one!"

"Okay, okay. Geez," Kaley said before turning back to Jennifer. "I think Frank has some handcuffs," she said helpfully.

"Good idea but that’s for later. What do we do with her first?" Scarlett asked.

-8:00 AM The next in the White House parking lot.

At 8:00 AM The next day after once again saving the world, Scarlett pulled into the parking lot of the White House. She checked her hair in the rear-view mirror to make sure it was still in it’s undercover blonde color before stepping out and walking into the seat of government for the free world. Using the private employee elevator she made her way to the living area of the first family and relieved the night shift Secret Security agent. “Anything to report?” she asked.

The agent shook his head as he gathered up his supplies. “Not a peep,” he said before turning to leave. “Oh, Thad’s almost ready for you to take him to school but he wanted to talk to you first,” he added.

Scarlett rolled her eyes and groaned. “What could he any now?” she grumbled to herself. She knocked on Thad’s door before entering, “Thad, you better be decent,” she warned as she closed the door behind her.

“Aren’t I always,” Thad smirked.

Refusing to rise to the bait, Scarlett folded her arms beneath her impressive chest. “So what did you need, Thad? We’ve got to get you to school,” she said as calmly as possible. She still remembered what she had confessed to Jennifer Love Hewitt and it was still causing her all kinds of confusion. Not to mention she was the only one there at the compound that hadn’t gotten off and she was feeling extremely sexually frustrated. Even Frank, the old body guard had gotten his rocks off. Not to mention that their interrogation of Dr. Hewitt had revealed that the poor, old security guard was indeed just a poor, old security guard and Kaley had decided to spend her next few days of interrogating him herself. Probably vigorously and repeatedly.

“It’s time for our End Of The Mission Treat,” Thad said excitedly.

Scarlett cocked an eyebrow at the Presidential Son. Is he starting to think all we are is a treat, she wondered to herself. She didn’t really know what to think about that. She began unbuttoning her jacket. “Is that all I am?” she asked him as she slid her jacket off and placed it on Thad’s dresser. She began unbuttoning her blouse as she continued, “And now you think you’ve been a good boy and deserve a treat?” She took her blouse off and revealed her half-cup bra, her nipples just barely covered by the material. “What ever shall we do about that?” she asked as she placed her blouse on the dresser in top of her jacket, her pale, creamy cleavage jiggling enticingly.

“Oh, I have a few ideas,” Thad said excitedly as he sat in his bed and rubbed his hands together.

Ignoring the teenage boy with the obvious erection in his pants, Scarlett began unfastening her skirt. “I had a rough couple of days and sure could use a good treat, Thad,” she said as she let her skirt fall to the floor. There was nothing special about her under clothes except for the fact that she was the one wearing them. Her large, firm breasts bulged over the top of her bra when she breathed and nearly jumped free from their restrictions when she pulled her shoulders back and pushed her chest out. Her panties were stretched tight across her hips, pulled taunt across her groin. Her sensible pumps stretched her legs out, lifting her thick, rounded ass out.

Thad choked on air as he stated lustfully at Scarlett nearly naked in his room. And it had happened so easily. Normally he had to do anything he could think of to get her this way, even blackmail, but today she had practically peeled her clothes off as easily as he’s peel a banana. Maybe she was finally coming around to him. He rubbed himself through his pants. “Oh, I certainly have a great for you,” he chuckled as he rubbed himself through his pants.

Scarlett peered at the obviously aroused teenage boy and appeared to think over his off. Suddenly she grabbed her clothes. “Then again, I can buy myself a great. You have a bus to catch,” she said before opening Thad’s bedroom door. Just before closing the door back she looked at the president’s son from over her shoulder. “Besides, I was fine on my own time so you didn’t have to cover for me and you owe me one anyway. It’s the bus for you this morning,” she said before closing the door behind her.

Thad looked down at his lap and then at the door in panic. “How can I get on the bus with this?” he whined.

The End.

Celebrity Stories

Fri, 17 Aug 2018 01:19:56 UTC

this is my first story – work in progress

She had come over for one reason, and he would be damned if she left without getting what she came for. He closed the door behind her, grabbed her wrist & stepped forward, pinning her between himself and the wall. As she looked up at him, he planted his big hands on each of her shoulders. He looked deep into her eyes but couldn’t tell exactly what color they were, blue, grey, yellow, it didn’t matter. This wasn’t about eyes or feelings, it was about letting go giving into the feral, primal, animalistic wants and desires they both felt.

Pulling her towards him, she felt her back press against the wall. She grabbed his hips and he leaned in to kiss her, his body grinding into hers their lips met. Instinctively, they opened their mouths and let their tongues touch as they tasted each other for the first time. To remember the moment he bit her lower lip. Goosebumps formed on her naked arms as he ran his fingertips up and down them. He cupped her shoulders with his hands and ran his fingers up the back of her neck, her thick soft hair offering little resistance as his now paw like appendages grasped her hair tightly taking control of her head. For as forceful as his previous action seemed to be, he held the mixture of hair and skull firmly but gently in his grip as he kissed he slow and deep over and over. Pulling away for a moment to catch his breath she looked into his big beautiful eyes and he losend one hand of his grip. Pushing back a smile, he tilted her head back and as if he were a vampire and bit her neck just above where it meets her shoulder. As she reached for his shirt she moaned softy, he could feel her hand closing tightly around the fabric.

Kiss her with the passion of 1000 lovers, make love with all the disregard of a multi billion dollar oil company.

Erotic Novels

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 07:15:43 UTC

The Lord of Hollywood

This is a work of complete fiction. It just popped into my brain so I wrote it down and share it for free and make no money off of it. No one under legal age may read this, if you know what’s good for you. No one over legal age should read this for the same reason. All characters used in this story are a parody of any real or fictional person. I do not know Ariel Winter, Emma Watson, Krysten Ritter, Deborah Ann Woll, or have anything to do with them. Comments are always welcome and appreciated so you should feel free to share.

Story Code: Rape, MMM/F, M/F, M/FF, F/F, Masturbation,

The Lord Of Hollywood
By Muhabba

They call it When The World Went White. A flash in the sky that covered the planet eliminating the world’s electricity and leaving barbarism in it’s place. Warlords arose and carved out their own fiefdoms, territories, and kingdoms through bloody violence. His name is Dirk, traveling the lands of California looking for a place to finally put aside his guns and sword and rest. His companion, Ariel Winter, follows him on his adventures as they struggle to survive in the new, bloody world.

—–

The sun beat down on Ariel’s skin like a torch. Sweat gleamed on her tan flesh and rolled down her body to soak into her leather coverings. She wiped the sweat from her brow with the back of her hand as she looked around at where they were. The desert surrounding them looked like every inch of desert they had traveled through since leaving the last town. They hadn’t been able to take much in the way of supplies with them having had to leave in quite a bit of hurry which totally wasn’t her fault. When was the last time somebody had a bowl of apples anyway?

Since the world had Went White, Ariel was sure that the sun was getting hotter or, at least, that was what it felt like to her. She adjusted her fur covered top that barely covered her ample chest. Of all the things she missed since the world had ended, right now she missed sports bras the most. Her soft abdomen was completely exposed due to the fact she had left most of her clothes back in town and the sweat rolling down her stomach was soaking into her leather skirt and making her chaff. Her knee high leather boots were frayed and uncomfortable and she began wishing she had paid more attention to her old wardrobe assistant back on her TV show. Back when she had been a person. Back when she had been Ariel Winter, costar of Modern Family.

“I’m hot and I’m tired and my feet hurt and I wanna rest,” Ariel whined as she leaned against her walking stick. It was actually more of a staff, nearly six feet tall and covered with bits of ribbon and cloth of various colors she liked and thought made the ugly stick look pretty. She had gotten used to smacking people on the heads when she needed to run and she liked her stick very much. It was her best friend, especially considering her traveling companion.

Ariel saw Dirk swing his head back a little as he grunted. “Shouldn’t have lost our clothes back there then,” he said and she stuck her tongue back at him. It was the most he had said to her since their escape but considering how much he usually talked it was pretty much more than he usually said for a whole week. She didn’t know what he did before the world Went White but she suspected that what ever he had been, it couldn’t have involved much speech making. Or talking to people. Or talking.

“Were you a librarian?” Ariel asked. It was a game with them, well, mostly her but she had gotten him to agree to answer her if she guessed what he had done back before the planet had gone to shit. She hadn’t guessed right yet and based on his noncommittal grunt she had guessed wrong again. She wiped the sweat from her wide expanse of cleavage and noticed an odd odor. Lifting her arm up she sniffed her armpit and gagged. “Oh my God! I stink too!” she yelled with disgust.

Dirk grunted again by way of reply but didn’t say anything else which just made Ariel madder. “It’s okay for you, you’re just sitting up on a horse. I’m the one that has to walk everywhere!” she yelled at him defiantly, “Why can’t I have a horse or at least let me ride with you?”

“Horses are expensive,” Dirk said matter of factly, “And this horse don’t like you.”

Ariel huffed in frustration and stamped her foot in anger sending a jiggling wave through her exposed cleavage. “That’s so unfair,” she mumbled to herself as she followed behind Dirk. Her eyes were drawn to him and it was easy to understand why, he was gorgeous. He stood at over six feet tall with shaggy blond hair, broad shoulders, a muscular body, great arms, muscular thighs and legs, and was just an all around bad-ass. His six shooter rode low on his hip and his sword was hung on his back but Ariel knew that he had a second clip on his belt to hang the sword on. His leather pants were tight and made his ass look like it should be in an oil painting or something. She had hit on him numerous times before and he always turned her down preferring to keep their relationship professional but as she felt her nipples tighten at the thought of him above her and in her with the stars over head she knew she had it in her to wear him down eventually.

“The only reason the horse doesn’t like me is because you, like, told it to not like me or something,” Ariel complained as she slouched along behind Dirk. It was just her luck, really. First she had discovered a new found confidence in her overly developed body just before turning eighteen, then the skies all over the world had turned white plunging the planet into a feudal hell-scape, and now she couldn’t even get laid with one of the last men on earth. “I’m sooo thirsty,” she whined.

As they reached the top of a hill, Ariel looked back at the setting sun. “Hey. What’s that?” she asked pointing back at the way they had come.

“It’s a spring,” Dirk said without even bothering to look back.

“Oh my God! Like with water and stuff?” Ariel asked with her hands clasped to her impressive chest.

Sensing Ariel had stopped, Dirk clicked his horse around and looked at her. “Forget it. It’s too open. We’d be seen,” he said sternly.

Ariel looked back at Dirk with wide, dark, hopeful eyes. “So, like, we can’t spend the night but we could stop at least. Refill the old canteens and what not. Let your stupid, hateful horse get a drink. Right?”

Dirk rolled his eyes and tried not to let the frustration he was feeling enter his voice. She was a nice kid but still young and nobody was needier than a teenage girl as far as he was concerned. “The horse ain’t hateful, he’s smarter than you think. He just ain’t forgot what you did to him when you two first met,” he said.

“That was not my fault,” Ariel said defensively, “And maybe I could make it up to him by getting him a drink?”

Dirk sighed in frustration. “We ain’t staying,” he warned. “You get yourself a drink, get the horse a drink, brush him down. I’ll see if I can spot some game, maybe scare us up some fresh dinner for when we do stop tonight,” he said in the tone of a man that expected his orders to me carried out to the letter.

Ariel jumped up and down in glee, not even Dirk failing to notice how her voluptuous body jiggled, before coming to attention and giving him a mock salute. “Sir, yes, sir,” she said before skipping away towards the spring.

When Dirk finally caught up to Ariel he gave her the reins to the horse that she had immediately forgotten. “Don’t go wandering off. Keep an eye open. Stay out of the open. Always be prepared,” he told her with a small jab of his finger to her chest.

“You worry too much,” Ariel said as she took the reins and led the horse down to the spring as Dirk took off at a jog to try and catch them their night’s meal. The spring was nestled inside of a deep crater with scrub brush surrounding it. The natural rock formation kept it hidden from the trail which is how she had missed it the first time and she couldn’t even see the trail from where she was. “Yeah, we are so perfectly safe here,” she told the horse as she patted it affectionately on it’s rear-end. The horse’s head flipped back and it’s teeth snapped together as it tried to bite her and she squeaked in surprise.

Ariel shooed at the horse’s head as it turned around and started drinking from the spring. “The only reason you don’t have a name yet is because Dirk won’t let me call you ‘Asshole’,” she grumbled under her breath. She stepped away several feet from the thirsty animal and filled up the canteens and water skins, keeping an eye on the horse to make sure it didn’t get to close and get it’s horse slobber in her water. Next she brushed the horse down as best as she could, or rather as much as it would let her, and then sat down next to the water to take her boots off.

Dipping her feet in the cool water, Ariel moaned in relief. “That feels soooo good,” she groaned before looking over at the still drinking horse. “You are so lucky you don’t have real feet,” she told him as she reached down and massaged her aching feet. The water was cool and crystal clear as she ran her wet hand up her smooth, tired calves. She noticed her strange odor and sniffed under her armpits again, her face screwing up in disgust. “Oh this is ridiculous,” she told the horse, “It’s not like we’re in a hurry to get any where,” she muttered.

In a flash, Ariel was stripped naked and wading out into the cool water. The pool only came up to just below her fleshy ass leaving her completely exposed but she wasn’t worried, the only person she saw was the horse. She bent over with her thick ass pointed back at the bank of the pool and cupped her hand, bringing the cool water up to her impressive chest and letting it roll down her body. The cool water quickly brought her dark nipples to full hardness and caused her to giggle out as the water tickled her naked body.

The nubile girl covered her entire luscious body in the cool water, bringing goosebumps all over her exposed flesh. She rinsed off as best she could, first cleaning under her arms and then lifting each large breast up to wash underneath and letting them fall back down. Each firm orb jiggled wildly for a moment before returning to their natural shape as she continued cleaning down her exposed skin until she reached the juncture between her thick thighs. She cleaned herself as best she could between her legs, a coy smile forming on her lips as her fingers slid across her suddenly warm pussy. She chewed her bottom lip for a moment, thinking over her options, where she was, how much time she had left before Dirk would be back, when the last time she actually saw another living person besides Dirk. She looked over at the horse ignoring her as it ate the grass around the pool and came to a decision. “Fuck it. A girl needs some alone time,” she said to herself.

Ariel found a broad, exposed rock, warm to the touch having absorbed the California sun all day, and laid down flat on her back. She gripped each of her large tits in her hands, squeezing them playfully and smiling to herself as she began teasing her hard nipples, twisting the hard nubs and rolling them between her fingertips. She kneaded her firm orbs until her warm flesh was oozing between her outspread fingers, her nipples scrapping against her palms as she giggled girlishly to herself. Her breathing became short and ragged as she molested her chest, her back arching as she filled her palms with her warm, voluminous tits.

One of Ariel’s hands traveled down her overly developed body, over her soft stomach to the now burning juncture of her thighs. Her fingers danced between her legs, toying with her plump pussy-lips and bringing a groan of lust from her lips. She slid her middle finger between her labia, teasing her horny hole as her clit slid from it’s sheath and she rolled her wide hips up to meet her questing hand. Her other hand released her tit and joined the other between her outspread legs, two fingers sliding up and down on either side of her sizzling little clit as she slowly slid her middle finger into her wet pussy. She gasped out in pleasure, her eyes closed in bliss, her head thrown back as she enjoyed the way her fingers were making her feel. She continued rocking her hips up to meet her fingers, fucking herself as her horny body writhed in ecstasy, her orgasm already beginning to rise.

A loud scrape drew Ariel’s attention and she opened her eyes to see a dirty, well worn boot next to her head. She followed the boot up to a pair of ratty, ill-worn jeans, a gunman’s belt holding a old six-shooter, a ragged button up shirt that had probably started life as a white dress shirt, and a old, wrinkled face with a wicked smile and long, dirty hair. Embarrassment crept over her at first, her fingers still buried between her legs before she realized what was happening.

“Don’t stop on my account,” the dirty old man chuckled.

Ariel screamed in fright, pulling her hands away from her sticky pussy, and tried to roll away from the man but found another pair of boots blocking her path. She looked up at the second man, dressed in similar, grubby fashion as the first and possibly even uglier. She screamed again and tried to crab walk down the large stone to the water but both men simply laughed and yanked her back up from the water.

“Don’t leave yet, little one,” the second man said as he and his partner threw the girl back down onto the ground.

“Came lookin’ for a horse and found ourselves a porn star,” a third voice called out from behind Ariel.

Ariel tried to scream but the breath was knocked out of her as the three men jumped on top of her. Their grungy hands crawled over her body, squeezing and pinching her skin, groping and kneading her flesh as she tried to call out. One of the men grabbed her arms and yanked them above her head, pulling her large, wobbling tits up high and tight on her chest. Another man crawled between her legs, spreading them wide as he began unfastening his jeans. And the third man sat up on his knees next to her head, his pants already undone and his rapidly hardening prick in his hands. She tried to scream again before the third man shoved his half-hard cock in her mouth, plugging her scream.

The man fucking the young girl’s mouth grinned wildly, a string of drool escaping from his mouth. “Fuuuuck she got a pretty mouth, Jeb,” he giggled as her lips slid back and forth across his shaft and her tongue wiggled back and forth along the side of him. He held her head up with one of his dirty hands while he began squeezing one of her large tits with the other. “And what a pair of udders she got,” he said as he viciously pinched her nipple.

The man between the girl’s thighs squeezed his cock into her tight hole, groaning in pleasure as her wet, hot pussy parted around him. “Damn, her pussy’s just about the best I ever had, Glen,” he said with a deep chuckle. He buried himself balls deep inside of her, his bloated sack resting on her compacted ass before he pulled himself out and back in again. He started fucking her roughly, her entire body jiggling beneath him, making her gag around Glen’s cock in her mouth with every thrust. “You doin’ alright up there, Dave?” he chuckled as he roughly fucked the helpless girl.

“Fuck you both and hurry up,” Dave growled, “I want my turn.” He held the girl’s wrists together with one hand while using his other one to undo his pants, his cock already hard and aching in his pants.

Glen’s swinging ball sack smacked wetly against the young girl’s cheek as he fucked her mouth. He held her head up by her dark hair, slipping his cock as deep inside of her throat as he could, choking her with his length. Her throat convulsed around his shaft as he continued plunging in and out of her, barely giving her anytime to breath as he raped her beautiful face.

With no other choice except to choke and die, Ariel sucked the man’s cock in her mouth, timing his thrusts so that she could grab a quick breathe every time he pulled back. She used her tongue on him to move his shaft around her mouth to keep it from blocking her air supply, angry that whatever she did to him so that she could breath was probably making it seem she was actually participating in her own rape. But she was trapped and all she could do was wait.

The man between her legs, Jeb she thought his name was, was banging against her to the point she thought he was going to pop her legs out of their sockets. She tried to roll her hips away from him, to get some relief from the pressure and pain but every time she moved he just moved with her, his prick trapping her against the rock with every thrust. Her masturbating had made her wet and slick for him, giving him easy access to her vulnerable body, making it easier for him to rape her, to use his body however he wanted. There was nothing she could do but wait.

“I’m gettin’ ‘bout tired of waiting,” Dave whined as his two friends enjoyed just about everything the young girl had to offer. His dick was already out of his pants, ready to go. All he had to do was wait for an open hole.

“You ever think maybe the sound of your voice ain’t exactly gonna help speed things along?” Jeb said with a wolfish grin. He grabbed the young girl by her ankles, holding her stubby legs wide open for him, allowing him to fuck her even deeper, her whole body writhing beneath him. Her pussy was tight, wet, and gushing juices. He could hear her panting around Glen’s cock in her mouth as she got ready to cum. He had no doubt it had nothing to do with him, it was all biology and the fact she had just about been cumming when she had first noticed him. But her cunt fluttering around him still felt about as good as heaven to him.

Ariel’s eyes flew open as her body betrayed her and she came. Her pussy clamped down on the cock penetrating her, rippling around it, trying to milk it of it’s cum. She could feel her juices gushing out of her, spilling onto the ground, puddling around her ass. Her entire body shook and shuddered as she tried to scream out in forced pleasure around the cock in her mouth, gagging around it as it relentlessly continued plunging in and out of her.

“F,u,u,u,u,c,k,” Jeb stuttered as he came, filling the young teen girl’s tight cunt with about three months of his thick seed. It had been a long time between whorehouses and this little teenage girl was just about the hottest piece of ass he had slipped into in quite a good while.

“Sweet Jesus!” Glen gasped as he came, his cum shooting straight down the young girl’s throat. She began choking immediately around his cock, stimulating him even more as he drained his balls into her mouth. He pulled his prick out and rubbed it around her face, giggling like a schoolgirl as he made her sticky with his seed. He looked up at Dave and sneered. “Guess it’s your turn. You want heads or tails?” he said and laughed.

Jeb joined in as he pulled his soft cock out of the girl’s tight pussy. “Heh, sorry about that, Dave. Guess you’re just gonna have to make due,” he said with a chuckle.

Dave threw the girls hands down and she immediately curled up in a ball, coughing up Glen’s cum. “That ain’t funny, guys,” he whined as he watched the semen dripping out of the girls mouth onto her tits as well as out of her pussy and over her asshole, “Where am I gonna stick it now?”

“Hell.”

Dave’s head lifted off of his shoulders and arced through the air leaving a trail of scarlet droplets falling behind him, twinkling in the failing sunlight like fireworks.

“The fuck…!” Jeb managed to blurt out before a sound like thunder echoed through the desert and his eye exploded though the back of his head.

Before Dave’s head had a chance to land, Glen rolled back, feeling a bullet slide right past his cheek before he had fallen on his bare ass. His pants were around his thighs so it was easy to pull his gun but before he could raise it a sword pierced his chest, pinning him to the stone. As his vision started to blur and darkness crept in around him, he looked up at the man who had killed him. “The fuck are you…?” he gasped before dying.

“Don’t reckon it matters much now,” Dirk said as he stood up protectively over Ariel’s gasping body. “You okay?” he asked the flushed girl with something like real concern in his voice.

Ariel looked up at Dirk, a sheen of sweat covering his muscular arms as his eyes peered out around them. Her heart fluttered at the sight of him, every inch the hero. Even despite everything that had happened to her over the last few minutes she found herself drawn to him. How could she not love him? “I’m… I’m fine,” she muttered.

Dirk took one last look over the naked girl before sheathing his sword and holstering his gun. “Get cleaned up, get your clothes back on and get your shit packed up,” he said as he walked to his horse, “This spring is known so there must be a settlement nearby, we can’t stay here.”

Standing up Ariel glared angrily at Dirk’s horse. “And a fat lotta good you were,” she growled a the beast.

“Don’t be like that,” Dirk said, “Who do you think brought me back here?”

Ariel glared at the beast before huffing and shrugging in surrender sending a ripple through her abundant breasts. She turned around and began gathering her things as she muttered, “Still don’t like ‘em.”

—–

The sun glaring in her eyes woke Ariel up. She sat up in her sleeping bag and looked around the campsite. She rubbed the sleep from her eyes and saw that Dirk was already up and ready for the day. He’d used the last of the jerky to make sandwiches with the last of the bread and had set one aside for her along with a cold cup of coffee. "Can’t we at least make a small fire to warm the coffee?" she whined.

"Nope," Dirk said simply as he sat on her haunches and stared off into the distance, "Those corpses we left have attracted buzzards and from a distance, folks looking at them will notice the smoke from a campfire. Wouldn’t be to hard to put together who left the bodies and if folks go looking for the bodies they’re gonna find us."

Ariel rolled her eyes. "You are the light and rainbow of California, Dirk," she mumbled as she scooted out of her bag. "Is there at least a little water left? I still feel icky where those guys tried to rape me," she wondered as she began straightening up he area.

"Nope," Dirk said without inflection, still on his hunches and still staring off into the distance, "Last of it went into the coffee."

"Rather have the water," Ariel mumbled as she finished rolling up her gear into her bag. She looked around at their pitiful campsite and sighed in despair. "Suppose that’s the last of the food," she grumbled as she sat down and poked pitifully at her small sandwich and cold coffee.

"Yep," Dirk answered plainly.

Ariel sighed again but when Dirk didn’t respond she began trying to chew the jerky sandwich making loud smacking noises before trying the coffee. Technically it was her fault they hadn’t had time to fill up all the water skins before playing water nymph and then getting attacked before Dirk had dragged her away from the spring but he had the good graces not to bring it up. The coffee was terrible and she made exaggerated gagging noises as she drank. When Dirk still didn’t respond she slapped her ample thighs dramatically. "You could at least pretend to be worried!" she growled at him, "We’ll probably starve to death around lunch time."

Dirk grunted with a small shrug of his shoulders. "Figured I’d just order a steak," he said matter of factly.

Ariel threw her hands up and groaned in frustration. "Good idea, we’ll just order ourselves a couple of steaks, maybe a side salad to go with ’em. ‘Excuse me Mister Scrawny Desert Jack-Rabbit, may we see a wine menu please?’" she mocked.

"I’d settle for a beer," Dirk said impassively.

Eyeing her travel companion, Ariel kept trying to chew her food. "And where are you going to get a beer at in the middle of the desert?" she mumbled around her food before trying to wash it down with her coffee.

Without answering, Dirk stood up and walked over to the sour young girl. He grabbed her pack and threw it over his horse before mounting up. The horse grunted, never making much noise whenever Dirk was in the saddle, as he nodded off into the distance. "Figure a town with it’s own spring would probably have a bar with beer," he said before clicking the horse forward.

Ariel managed to swallow her last bite with help from the last sip of the cold coffee before grabbing her staff and standing up. "What town?" she asked incredulously as she looked off into the horizon. Off in the distance, maybe an two hour walk, there were several billows of smoke rising up into the air. "Oh my God, civilization," she gasped in awe.

"I don’t know about all that," Dirk said.

With a straight march it took Dirk and Ariel nearly two hours to reach the edge of the town. Ariel was dragging her feet from exhaustion while Dirk scanned the surrounding area, his eyes taking in everything, his keen mind cataloging everything his eyes saw and his ears heard. Even Ariel’s groaning.

"I died," Ariel panted, "I died three hours ago, killed by the jerky sandwich and now I’m in hell. A long, hot, endless desert hell." Sweat ran down her voluptuous body, her shoulders were slumped and her dark hair was plastered to her head and hanging in her eyes.

"Could be worse," Dirk said out of nowhere. He had been quiet, as usual, since they had left their little, pathetic camp and these were the first words Ariel had heard from him all morning. "You haven’t been to Detroit lately," he finished.

"When were you in Detroit?" Ariel asked, astonished that Dirk had even said that much.

"Oh, awhile back," he answered before sliding off of the horse. He grabbed Ariel’s arm and brought her beside the horse with him, parallel to the town so they wouldn’t be seen or over heard to easily. "Remember, we never saw those men tried to rape you, never saw the spring. We just camped at that shitty, little nook and made it here," he warned.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," Ariel said with a roll of her eyes as she drew her fingers over her lips like a zipper, "Mums the word. I know the drill, Dirk."

Dirk nodded at her before grabbing the horse’s reins and leading them into the town. The dusty town had a main entrance with two large buildings on either side and he made sure to make a note of their position in case it came in handy later. The building on the right side was a tack and feed store for the farmers trying to get something to grow in the hard dirt of the California desert while the building on the right was the animal stable. Leading the horse to the stable Dirk made them wait at the entrance to the barn where everybody could get a nice, calm look at him and his companion.

"Can I help you, stranger?" an older man said as he stepped from the shadows of the horse barn into the harsh daylight. The man was probably in his fifties wearing overalls with no shirt, a balding head and a graying beard.

"That depends on if you do much in the way of trading," Dirk said. He waited patiently for the old man to give him and Ariel the once over before he spoke again.

"Pretty much all we can do around here," the man said with a toothy grin. "No real city or towns around here when the world Went White so no money or anything left laying around. Hell, only reason this town is here at all is that it was a ranch for all the rich and famous to keep their horses. What ya interested in?" he asked with a nod towards the horse.

"Room and board for the horse," Dirk said easily, trying to appear as non-threatening as possible, "And I don’t suppose you do much with the supply store there."

"Ha! They’re both mine," the man said, "I used to be the head ranch hand before everything went to shit. Wasn’t but a couple of days after It happened that folks started showing up looking for safety outta the cities so pretty much nothing changed for me here."

"Sounds like you got lucky," Ariel said and immediately regretted it. The old guy’s eyes crawled over her mostly bare body, lingering on her leather skirt and fur top. He licked his lips hungrily as he stared at her chest and she had to suppress a shudder of revulsion.

The old man’s eyes stayed locked in the young girl’s body as he spoke to her companion. "Now what was that you were saying about trade?" he asked.

Dirk glared at Ariel for interrupting and drawing the guys attention. Now he was going to have to barter for the horse and supplies and for the old guy to not to fuck Ariel. He casually took a step between the girl and horny old coot and while he didn’t reach for his gun he made sure the ranch hand could see it. "I got some supplies, ain’t doing me much good," he said keeping a nice, warm smile on his face.

The old man kept an eye on the young girl. It was obvious the man was protective of her but men could get desperate out in the desert. "What say the two of you follow me into my office and we can talk prices?" he said, nodding at the girl.

"Good idea," Dirk said before turning to Ariel. "Why don’t you head over to the store and see if they have anything you need, sweetie," he said through gritted teeth, "Maybe some candy or a toy or something."

Ariel immediately got the message, she had fucked up. "Sure thing, uh, pops," she said as girlishly as she could before trotting over to the other side of the street.

Dirk let the old man watch Ariel’s plentiful ass as she walked away before turning to him. "After you," he said, holding his arm out towards the entrance to the barn.

There was, of course, no candy in the store but Ariel really didn’t expect to find any. Not that she wouldn’t fuck the brains out of the first person to offer her a stick of gum since she hadn’t even heard of a spare piece of chocolate since the world went to hell. She hid behind the corner of the shop waiting for Dirk to step back out, completely oblivious to the stares her up-turned ass was getting from behind her. The wait seemed to take forever since she was hot, dirty, sweaty and had been on her feet for, like, ever. "Stupid horse," she muttered to herself, "Like to see it travel through the desert walking the whole way."

Walking out of the barn carrying the saddlebags, Dirk didn’t turn his head until he was at least thirty yards from the horny old man before looking back. He spotted Ariel and nodded her over, waiting impatiently for her to catch up.

"So, boss, how’s it go?" she asked hopefully.

"You may have to fuck him later," Dirk dead-panned before continuing down the main street of the town.

Ariel’s jaw hung open in shock as Dirk just continued walking. "No way! Eww! I’m not fucking that old coot just to get that horse some oats and a shady spot to sleep at night," she whined.

Dirk looked at the young girl as she pouted defiantly next to him and struggled to keep up. "Then maybe next time you should keep your damn mouth shut," he scolded her.

Ariel rolled her eyes. "So I’m to be seen but not heard? I don’t think so," she grumbled, "I got just as much right to talk as some horny old goat without having to fuck him for the privilege."

"That may be but it’s the thinking part you fucked up," he said sternly, "Think about it."

Glaring at Dirk, Ariel thought about what he could be talking about. She sighed heavily when she finally got it. "Keep him looking at the gold in your right hand while you slip him the bronze from your left hand." When she first met Dirk he had tried to teach her how to play cards. She had traveled around with more than a few people since the world Went White, mostly men, and mostly they just wanted to fuck her but Dirk, Dirk had immediately tried to teach her something. The first thing she had learned about cards was that she sucked at it, the second was always to bet on Dirk.

They had been in some shitty town just north of the boarder, Mexico trying to take back land after the United States had fallen, with no horse, no money, and three crates of stolen food when the authorities had caught them. Dirk had laid down the biggest trail of bullshit for the Mexican police to follow that she had ever heard and it had all come down to a couple of hands of Texas Hold ‘Em. Dirk was actually betting with the food they had stolen until it had gotten down to the last crate and then he had upped the ante. Strip Poker, featuring her of course.

All of the sudden Dirk was playing better, winning some, losing others, gaining back the food, and always keeping her on the verge of nudity. Dirk wasn’t playing cards he was playing the authorities, dangling her body out in front of them with one hand while taking back the food with the other. Eventually she was standing naked in the middle of a room full of horny Mexican soldiers while Dirk loaded the crates in a cart the Mexicans had been using for transport and that he had won The men had started for her until Dirk had intervened, they had played Strip Poker, not Fuck A Teenage Girl Poker after all. The Mexican Captain, or whatever, had looked around at them furiously. And then started laughing hysterically, talking to his men who started laughing with him at how well they had been swindled. And just like that, out of nothing but personal honor, they had let her and Dirk leave.

The Mexican authorities had kept her cloths just so they could watch her walk away naked but that wasn’t the moral of the story.

Ariel looked back up at Dirk and said, "Sorry. If I hadn’t butted in you could have kept him on your hook to haggle the money down, making him think he could have gotten a shot at me later by agreeing on less now."

Dirk grunted in agreement. "But know since he thinks your my daughter…"

"What kind of father would pimp out his daughter," Ariel finished for him.

Once again Dirk grunted in agreement.

Ariel walked next to Dirk silently thinking about how lucky she had been to find him and wondering why he bothered to keep her around anyway. She couldn’t cook, he was still teaching her how to make up a camp site, she slowed him down since she had to walk everywhere but she blamed the horse for being an asshole for that part, she couldn’t fight no matter how much she practiced with her staff, and she sucked at living rough. Suddenly the smell of charred meat cleared the depressing thoughts from her mind. "Soooo goooood," she moaned with almost sexual pleasure.

Dirk grunted again. "Steak."

It was every restaurant, salon, bar, and hotel she had ever seen in every western movie she had ever watched. They walked through the swinging doors, (that squealed when they swung!), and found an empty table. Ariel hadn’t seen a watch since It had happened but she guessed it must have been almost eleven. She thought about asking Dirk what time it was since he just seemed to know what time it was regardless of it being day or night but thought better of it. She had admitted being wrong once today already, better not let him get used to it.

Dirk walked up to the bar, talked to the youngish man behind the counter, and then walked back to a table with a beer and a water in his hands. "I’ll take a beer," Ariel chirped happily.

"You’ll see a beer when I see an ID," Dirk said.

Ariel pouted at Dirk as he took a long draw from his bottle. "Show you an ID when you get me some clothes with pockets," she mumbled.

"Buy your own or make your own, it’s up to you," Dirk said flatly before finishing the beer.

Which was another thing that infuriated the young, former celebrity, he’d die to keep her alive, give her enough food so as not to starve but if she wanted any more than just the bare essentials it was up to her. Like it would kill him to stitch her some pants that covered her ass completely. "You are buying me lunch, right?" she asked hopefully.

Dirk smirked, just a little, but Ariel would swear she saw it. "You had a rough couple of days, think you earned a meal and a bed," he said.

"Might be cheaper if we, you know, shared a bed," Ariel said coyly with her own smirk as she slid her hand over to Dirk’s.

Dirk moved his hand to grab his empty bottle to hold it up to the bartender. "Be cheaper if you paid for your bed as well," he grunted.

"Dammit," Ariel mumbled as she pouted, her arms crossed stiffly below her amazing chest, "Shoulda just fucked the old guy."

"May still have to," Dirk said offhandedly as the waitress walked up to the table.

"What can I get you two?" the waitress asked merrily. She stood at maybe just over five feet tall with iron gray hair and motherly hips. She wore a stained apron but her blouse and jeans underneath were clean and well mended. Dirk guessed that later on tonight, when the bar would be seeing more business than just the stove, she’d head back behind the bar to be replaced by a younger, fitter waitress. Probably a few of them

"Food and rooms," Dirk said with a polite nod of greeting.

"We can do that," the waitress said with a warm smile, "What can I get you on the food?"

"Steaks. Beer. Water," Dirk answered.

"And the rooms?" the waitress asked less warmly, more suspiciously.

From his saddlebags, Dirk pulled out two rolls an laid them flat on the table. "Ted in the horse barn is holding our gear as collateral ’til we leave but I got a one foot wide roll of bear hide taken from up near Old Seattle and two foot wide rolls of denim," he said with an almost bored expression like he and Ariel hadn’t been almost killed smuggling the denim from Las Vegas. He looked around suspiciously before motioning the waitress in closer. "And since I was raised to always tip a beautiful woman," he said with a toothy grin while pulling a small ring out of his pocket. It wasn’t a diamond but it glittered almost as brightly as the waitress’s eyes when she saw it, "Pure cubic zirconia."

The waitress blushed and actually held her hand to her chest as she looked at the ring. "Honey, three feet of denim and that ring’ll get you the weekend on the rooms of your choice and room services," she cooed.

Dirk smiled wickedly at the waitress as he slid the ring on her finger and Ariel could see the older woman’s eyes flutter as he did. "Deal," he said with a manly chuckle.

"Will you be wanting a male or female room?" the waitress asked staring at her new ring.

"I’ll take a female room," Dirk said with a leachous grin at the older woman which made Ariel cock her eyebrow at him.

"And your whatever?" the waitress asked waving her hand at Ariel while never breaking eye contact with her new ring.

"Girl, obviously," Ariel said with a note of anger along with her confusion. Not since she was twelve did she think it was possible for anyone to confuse her with a boy. She looked down at her abundant cleavage and then back at the waitress.

"I’ll go put your orders in," the waitress said, almost singing as she stumbled back towards the bar.

Dirk dropped his false pretense and simply stared out of the window of the saloon.

"A girl’s room?" Ariel asked suspiciously.

Dirk shrugged his shoulders. "Been a long trip."

When the food arrived Ariel practically inhaled it, barely touching her silverware. "Sooo goooood," she mumbled through her last mouthful. She reclined in her flimsy seat and belched loud enough to cause a couple of queer looks from some of the other customers. "Sorry," she mumbled weakly as she blushed.

Dirk hid his smile as he finished his meal much slower than his companion had. He laid his silverware down and wiped his mouth before stretching out and allowing himself to relax in his seat.

"Don’t suppose they have any dessert here, do they?" Ariel asked hopefully.

Frowning at Ariel, Dirk thought it over for a minute while the girl smiled sheepishly at him. "Suppose they might," he grumbled.

"Yea!" Ariel cheered girlishly as she clapped her hands. When the waitress came to take their plates Ariel asked her what was on the menu.

"Just about the best blueberry pie in California," the waitress said with pride.

Ariel looked over at Dirk who shook his head and she looked back at the waitress. "Great! Just send it to my room," she said happily.

"Will do," the waitress said before starting to write down the order, "One slice of pie, coming up."

"Not a slice," Ariel interrupted, "The whole pie. Just send up the whole pie."

The waitress cocked an eyebrow at the girl and then looked over at her strapping companion who just shrugged his shoulders non-committally. Turning back to the young girl she repeated the order, "So you want a whole pie, just for yourself, sent to your room?"

Ariel nodded her head in agreement. "And a fork please," she added cheerfully.

Shrugging her shoulders the waitress wrote down the order. "Your rooms are ready and I’ll send the pie up when it’s ready too,” she said.

"Yea!" Ariel cheered again as she practically jumped to her feet, her young, voluptuous body jiggling as she scurried to the stairs leading up to the rooms.

Dirk slowly followed Ariel upstairs and found her waiting for him in the hall. "I forgot to get my key," she said sheepishly.

Handing her the key he had gotten from the waitress, Dirk showed Ariel to her room before stepping in to his room next door to her own. He wasn’t surprised to see that he already had a visitor waiting for him. She was shorter than him with midnight black hair and a slender, willowy figure. She had large, sparkling eyes and a generous mouth with a sly smirk as she waited patiently for him to check around the room to see what was what, where it was, and where it might come and go.

The room was simple with just a bed, dressers, and a metal tub already filled with steaming water. The frame of the bed wasn’t high enough to hide a person underneath it and the window was locked from the inside. The only other piece of furniture was a wooden chair with an actual cushion and it was currently filled with several towels and washcloths.

"Is everything to your liking?" she asked with a mischievous smile.

"About as good as it’s gonna get," Dirk said tersely as he began unbuckling his gun belt.

The woman’s simple, white dress flowed out behind her as she stepped forward and gripped Dirk’s wrists. "No, no. Let me," she said with a twinkle in her eyes. "So what’s your name, stranger?" she asked with a musical tilt to her voice.

"Don’t suppose you need it," Dirk replied as the woman slipped his belt off of his pants and placed it next to him on the bed within easy reach if he wanted it. He took a second notice of the woman as she started removing the clips holding his sword to his pants.

"Ha!" the woman chuckled as she removed the man’s sword and laid it next to his gun, "I see that look in your eye. You think you’re the first gunman I’ve had through here, stranger."

"Guess not," Dirk grunted as she removed his shirt and folded it before putting it next to his weapons. She got down on her knees in front of him an began removing his boots and socks.

The woman stood up slowly, running her hands up the man’s legs until they reached the top of his pants. "They name’s Krysten by the way," she said as she unfastened his pants, "Krysten Ritter. You’ll be needing it later."

"That a fact?" Dirk said with a smirk, impressed with the woman’s confidence. She peeled his dusty pants down his legs and helped him step out of them leaving him completely naked.

Krysten once again stood up slowly, running her hands up the man’s muscular legs. "That is indeed a fact," she said with a smirk as she looked deep into his eyes. "Let’s get you clean," she said breathlessly as she wrapped her hands around his soft shaft and used it to lead him to the other side of the room and the tub.

When Ariel had entered her room she found that it was already occupied. "Oh, sorry. I thought this was my room," she said with an embarrassed smile before backing up.

"No, no. This is your room," the girl said with a British accent.

"Oh. Who are you then?" Ariel asked as she stepped in the room and closed the door behind her. The other girl was a little bit taller than her but most people were. The girl had chestnut colored hair and eyes and was wearing a simple, sleeveless white dress. She had a slim, willowy build with just a hint of her curves beneath the dress and was wearing a metal choker around her neck.

"I’m Emma," she said as she walked towards the other girl, "Emma Watson. And you are?"

"You’re shitting me," Ariel said with wide, shocked eyes. "I fuckin’ loved the Harry Potter movies!" she squealed.

"Thanks," Emma said with an embarrassed blush, "It seems like a lifetime ago."

"Tell me about it," Ariel agreed, "I used to have a TV show."

"Really? What a strange coincidence," Emma said, "Was it anything I might have see?"

"I doubt it," Ariel said with a second thought, "I don’t know if it ever made it to England. Hey, what are you doing here anyways?"

Emma sighed and sat down on the bed. "I was reading for a movie when… y’know, ‘It’ happened. I wasn’t even going to take the part. I was just doing it to have an excuse to visit L.A. for the weekend and now…" she let the sentence trail off.

"I understand," Ariel murmured as she sat down next to Emma and wrapped her arms around the other girl’s shoulders. "Have you tried to make it home yet?" she asked sweetly.

Emma sniffed, trying to hold back her tears. "Haven’t been able to get out of California. Hell, I only got out of L.A. just last year before… well, before working here," she said solemnly.

"Tell me about it," Ariel said with a roll of her eyes, "You wouldn’t believe half the places I’ve wound up in." She gave Emma a light hug before patting the British girl affectionately on the knee. "I’ve got an idea about what would cheer you up," she said with a dazzling smile.

Emma had heard this line before and steadied herself. "And what’s that?" she asked blankly.

"Pie."

Krysten ran her hands over the scars on the strangers chest as she slowly washed him, the steam from the bath making her dark hair frizz as she stared at his body with languid eyes. "You have quite the collection," she said in a husky, bedroom voice.

"I’ve seen worse," Dirk said as he relaxed as much as he figured was safe. He kept an eye on the woman’s hand, both because of where it could touch him in some very pleasurable places and because it would always dip below the water and come back up with a knife.

"Not nearly as many on your back, though," Krysten said as she ran the washcloth over her client’s broad shoulders. "You don’t run from much, do you?"

"Bum knee," Dirk said in his version of a joke.

"Ohhh, you poor old man," Krysten mocked as she ran the washcloth down the man’s scarred chest. When her hand reached below the warm water she let go of the cloth and gingerly gripped his cock and heard him give a quick inhale of breath. Smiling to herself in pride at getting a reaction out of the stoic man she gave his hardening prick a short twist. "This doesn’t feel too old yet," she said with a sarcastic chuckle, "This feels rather spry for such an obviously disabled man,’ she continued as he came to full hardness in her hand, "But then again, I wouldn’t want to accidentally break your hip."

Dirk smirked and accepted the woman’s dare. In a flash he gripped her under her arms and flipped her into the tub with him. She shrieked in surprise and then began laughing as her white dress became transparent, her small breasts and hard nipples clearly visible. He thrust himself between her legs, nudging her exposed pussy with his prick as he yanked her dress off and threw it across the room. He took a moment to stare at her petite tits before roughly nuzzling her cleavage, scrapping her sensitive skin with the stubble of his beard as she rocked herself against his shaft between her legs.

Krysten groaned as Dirk’s strong hands gripped her slender waist, holding her still as he thrust up between her thighs, spearing her with his prick. She was already wet for him, and tight, as he slid into her. He relaxed his hold on her body and let her slide down the length of him as his hands slid up to her chest and squeezed her small tits roughly. She groaned from deep in her slender chest, shoving herself down his shaft, pulling a grunt from him as he sucked one of her nipples into his mouth. She thrust herself back and forth on his cock hard, making the water in the tub splash out as she rode him with enough force to push the tub across the floor.

With every grunt, moan and groan the stranger drew out of her, Krysten worked to draw twice as many from him. It was always like this with the men coming into town. Months could pass without them seeing another person, much less a female, and even though they might start softly or tentatively, the need would soon turn them into rutting animals. Except for this man below her. She had somehow known that he was starting out slow just to be polite, letting her take the lead at first until she could give a signal that she was ready. She threw her head back as he nursed hungrily at her tits, thrusting himself between her slender thighs driving her on to ride him hard and fast. His face stayed between her breasts as he hands slid down her back and gripped her taunt ass forcibly, possessively and she gasped out in animalistic need.

Dirk ran his hands between Krysten’s tight ass-cheeks, probing the puckered entrance to her ass to see how she might respond later. There’s no time to be gentle now, there is only the primal need to fuck, to cum. She shuddered against him as he probed her and he became hopeful for later as he sucked in as much of one of her breasts as he could, coming short of just biting her, leaving the print of his teeth on her pale flesh, marking her body as his property. Nearly all the water in the tub has splashed out now, the metal wash tub still scooting across the floor as they rutted. Suddenly his body seized as he came, his cock exploding inside of her, filling her with his hot seed.

As Krysten felt the stranger erupt inside of her she came with him, her cunt clamping down on his thick, veiny shaft, milking him dry as she growled and held him to her chest. Her body twitched and shuddered with the strength of her orgasm, rocking the metal tub until it fell over, dumping them onto the wet floor. Their bodies stayed locked together, her legs around his thighs, his hands holding onto her ass, her arms locked around his head as they ride out their orgasms like bucking broncos.

As their bodies begin to relax, Dirk slowly released Krysten’s body as he rolled onto his back. "That was… That was really something, Krysten," he mumbled as he stared blankly up at the ceiling.

Getting comfortable on her stomach, Krysten folded her arms beneath her chin and looked over at the stranger with a wide, knowing smile on her lips. "Told ya you were going to need my name," she smirked.

"What was that?" Emma asked, her voice filled with worry.

Ariel cocked an ear before turning her attention back to the washcloth. "Sounds like Dirk found a girlfriend," she said off-handedly before lifting one of her legs out of the water and rubbing her washcloth up from her thigh to her ankle.

Emma was kneeling beside the metal tub holding a wet cloth that was dripping onto her dress. "Is he… Do you think… He wouldn’t hurt her…?"

"Dirk? No way," Ariel said simply as she continued washing herself. Despite her voluptuous figure she was still quite small and the tub left her completely submerged up to her chin except for the occasional breast floating up, breaking the surface, and then submerging, slipping back under the water. "I’ve seen him blow all his money on entire weekends spent in a bordello before but he’s never forced a woman to do anything," she said.

Sighing sadly, Emma turned back to Ariel. "Stop that," she snapped before slapping Ariel’s hand and taking the washcloth from her, "That’s my job." She ran the cloth up the plump girls legs slowly until she reached her feet. She began trying to wash the girl’s feet by Ariel kept giggling and wiggling her foot and toes. "Stop that," Emma giggled, "I’m trying to work here."

Ariel tried to keep still as she kept laughing. "I can’t help it, Mary Poppins, you’re tickling me!" she giggled.

"Mary Poppins!" Emma squealed with a mock angry face as she dropped the washcloth, "I’ll show you tickling." She began running her fingers up Ariel’s side causing the American girl to shriek with laughter, the water splashing out of the tub and quickly turning her dress transparent. She tickled the younger actress across her soft stomach, Ariel’s body thrashing around and her laughter joining with Emma’s, echoing off the walls as the water splashed to the floor. The more voluptuous girl’s breasts sloshed wildly in the bath as her legs kick out and she struggled to tickle Emma back but the British former actress hid behind the thin, metal of the tub as her questing hands continued crawling over the other girl’s jiggling body.

Squealing with glee, Ariel struggled to reach over the sides of the tub to tickle Emma back but her thick, wet ass kept sliding across the wet bottom of the wash tub. "No fair! No fair!" she laughed as she continued to struggle and thrash around, her large chest throwing out the water and splashing the British girl in the face, swinging out in wide arcs.

Emma quickly pulled her face back before one of Ariel’s wet, gleaming breasts could slap her. "No fair!" Emma squealed back.

"Ha, ha, ha!" Ariel laughed, "Sorry."

"I’ll show you sorry," Emma laughed and began tickling Ariel around and under her swaying breasts. Her hands crept up and down the American girl’s from her side to up under her flaying arms and back again making her laugh hard enough to lose her breath. She slipped her hands across Ariel’s wet flesh, tickling her everywhere as they laughed hysterically. Her fingertips crawled across the other girl’s large, wobbling tits and caused her to huff for breath and then squeak with surprise as Emma playfully pinched one of her nipples.

"Oh no you didn’t," Ariel huffed in mock anger.

"Oh yes I did," Emma huffed back in pride before pinching Ariel’s nipples again. Both girls started squealing again as Emma playfully began pinching Ariel’s large, fleshy breasts and the American girl struggled against her while sliding deeper into the tub.

As Ariel continued to struggle and laugh, she began panting with exertion, her chest heaving as she fought to get a deep breathe. Emma’s hands continued to wander over her body, pinching her chest as her nipples hardened. As the British girl’s hands continued to slip and slide over her naked body, Ariel’s giggles slowly grew quieter as her breathing became louder, more ragged. A blush slowly crept over her wet, naked body, her thick thighs rubbing together as she managed to get a hold of the sides of the tub. She didn’t try to move herself out of the tub as she straightened up, planting her knees against the far side of the tub, she only opened her thighs slightly and let Emma’s hands continue running across her body.

Emma couldn’t tell exactly when the situation changed but she recognized it as Ariel held herself up on the sides of the tub, relaxed her body, opened her legs as she braced her feet against the sides of the tub and started looking up at her expectantly. Both of them were panting for breath, their gasps filling the room as one of her hands crawled slowly up to Ariel’s large chest. As her hand reached one of the girl’s heaving breasts Emma bent over the side of the tub as Ariel leaned up. They kissed deeply, their tongues frantically wrestling in their mouths as she lovingly stroked the American girl’s tit, running her thumb over the hard nipple as they both moaned passionately.

Ariel tried to move her hand up to cup Emma’s beautiful face but she slipped and had to hold back on. She was afraid that she may have broken whatever spell was working through them but the former actresses continued kissing as the older one continued stroking her breast. She mewled in need and felt Emma smirk through the kiss before squeezing her a bit more roughly and pressing down on her nipple harder with her thumb. Her eyes flutter as Emma’s tongue explored her mouth and as the British girl slowly released her tit and began moving her hand down her shivering body.

There was just enough water in the tub to hide Ariel’s groin as Emma slipped her hand below the water line. Her middle finger lightly explored the American girl’s plump pussy, parting her slit and rubbing up and down between her labia. Ariel moaned lustfully into her mouth and tried to move again, slipping down in the tub almost farther than Emma could reach. "Just relax," she whispered sweetly, "Let me make you feel good." The other former actress just nodded dumbly up at her with wide eyes as Emma toyed lightly with her clit. She patted her moist pussy-lips again, just nudging against the pink entrance to her pussy as her fingers danced across her skin.

Unconsciously rolling her hips up to meet Emma’s questing finger, Ariel whispered a plea to the British girl, "Please." Emma just smiled warmly at her and she melted with the smile as Emma slowly penetrated her needy pussy. Of course Emma would take care of her, it was ridiculous of her to think otherwise and her whole body seemed to melt against Emma’s lovely finger. She groaned out and wished she could kiss the British girl some more but she had sank too far into the tub and didn’t want to risk moving again, it seemed she was in the perfect position for what Emma was doing to her. All she could do was stare down the length of her naked, panting body as Emma’s finger disappeared between her trembling thighs.

Emma slowly slid her finger as deep into Ariel’s plump body as she could and let it rest there as her other fingers stroked the burning flesh around the American girl’s pussy. The other girl made an odd sound somewhere between the needy mewl of a kitten and the lustful groan of a grown woman. She slid her ring finger into Ariel’s pussy to join her middle finger, leaving them both still as she slowly circled the girl’s clit with her thumb. She slowly began pumping her fingers in and out of the dark haired girl’s body, Ariel rolling her hips up to meet her fingers as she slowly slid farther down into the tub.

As Ariel slid lower, Emma had to stretch her arms out longer until she couldn’t penetrate the American girl as deeply as they both wanted. "Why don’t we move to the bed," the British former actress said with a knowing smirk.

"Oh yes please," Ariel agreed with an enthusiastic nod of her head. She let Emma help her out of the tub and then they both held hands as they walked to the bed. They didn’t speak as they reached the foot of the bed, Ariel just lifted Emma’s dress up over her head and then threw it haphazardly over her shoulder. Both girls embraced the other, their lips meeting and their pink tongues caressing the other.

Both former actresses laid down on the bed, their arms holding one another tight as they continued to kiss, moaning into each others’ mouths. Their hands roamed over their bodies, lightly caressing their naked, heated flesh. They writhed together, rubbing themselves against the other as they held themselves tightly. Emma broke the kiss first, licking and nibbling down to Ariel’s large chest, her moist tongue sliding over the firm, wobbling orbs. The British girl sucked one of the American girl’s hard little nipples into her mouth, massaging it with her tongue as she fondled the other large tit.

Ariel positioned them around until they were both on their sides, their faces buried between each other’s thighs. She used her fingers to hold open Emma’s dewy pussy-lips, licking the other girl’s tart juices as she stroked her plump labia. She licked from the British girl’s sensitive taint to her already hard clit, circling the nub with her tongue before using it to circle the entrance to Emma’s tight, wet pussy.

In the next room, Dirk sat on his bare ass on the floor at the foot of the bed with Krysten just as naked in his arms. His arms were wrapped around her shoulders, one hand lightly toying with one of her small breasts. She looked over her shoulder at him with her usual smirk. "Guess you made me something of a mess to clean up," she said with mock anger.

Dirk looked from her face to the giant puddle of soapy water and then back at Krysten. "’Fraid so," he grunted.

Krysten could feel the man’s semi-erect cock pressed against her lower back and wiggled against it. "I suppose I should get to work," she said slyly before pulling out of the stranger’s arms and crawled on her hands and knees towards the puddle. She remembered the feel of his fingers playing across her ass when they were having sex and knew what he wanted from her next. And with what he was paying for the room he could pretty much have whatever he wanted.

Dirk watched Krysten’s ass sway back and forth as she slinked away, her pink pussy peeking out from the gap in her thighs and her wrinkled asshole practically winking at him. She looked over her shoulder at him and gave him a different wink as she wiggled her back-side and began crawling away again. With a low grunt he got to his feet and walked over to Krysten’s up-turned, shapely ass, his hardening cock swinging between his legs as it grew to full mast.

Squeaking in mock surprise, Krysten pretended to try and pull away as he gripped her hips. He shuffled around as he got on his knees behind her and she giggled as he yanked her against his groin, his hard prick resting between her ass-cheeks. He rubbed against her as his hands slid to her chest and squeezed her petite tits. He practically growled as his hands returned to her ass, his thumbs probing against her wrinkled hole and she groaned in appreciation, arching her back and stretching like a cat. One of his thumbs probed her before he pulled it away and probed her with his other thumb. He switched thumbs again, working her tightest hole like a piston using the water and her own juices to push deeper and deeper into her ass.

Slipping his throbbing prick down below Krysten’s tight ass, Dirk slid his cock back and forth over her plump, slick pussy and over her hard, little clit as he continued plumbing her tight ass. When he managed to fit both thumbs inside of her heart shaped rear he rested them inside, stretching her wider to fit his prick. Keeping his thumbs inside of her ass he slid his cock up to the entrance he had created and with just a small shove he slipped the head of his cock inside of her as he pulled his thumbs out. He grunted in satisfaction as she mewled in desire for him and he rested himself just barely inside of her.

"Mmm… do it," Krysten grunted, "Fuck me. Fuck my ass." She looked over her shoulder at him, her usual smirk replaced with intensity. "You know you want it. You’ve wanted it since you got in that tub," she growled. She was amazed at the masterful way he had opened her up to him, most of her customer simply shoving themselves against her until they got gold or came.

"F- f- f- fuck," Dirk groaned. He had never been the most verbose of men, especially after the world Went White but something about this woman was inspiring him. He’d never be a poet but the feel for Krysten wrapped around his cock made him consider the possibility. He pushed himself in slowly, relishing the feel of her ass parting around him. She keened softly, her voice slowly growing louder the deeper as he slide into her with one, slow, insistent push, never relenting. As he bottomed out inside of her he gripped her hips tightly, holding her against him as sweat dripped down both of their bodies.

"Mmm, that feels good, daddy," Krysten said as she twisted her hips, her ass sliding up and down the stranger’s cock just a fraction as she smiled to herself. If there was one thing she knew it was how to spur a man on.

Growling, Dirk’s grip on Krysten’s slender hips tightened as he pulled back an inch and thrust himself back in hard, the flesh of her hips rippling as he slammed against them with a wet slap. He began fucking her hard and deep, both of them grunting in pleasure as she rocked herself back against him. The sounds of their lust echoed through the room syncing with the slaps of their flesh. He fucked her ass with the same intensity she was fucking his cock. Her hair whipped around violently, droplets of water mixed with their sweat splattering around the room.

Krysten’s nails dug furrows in the wooden floor as she felt her body tightened like a spring in a clock. Her small tits jiggled wildly beneath her, water being flung from her hard nipples, her eyes clenched tightly, her smile wide with satisfaction. Her toes began to curl as her orgasm rose up inside of her, her moans growing louder until she was crying out in pleasure as she came.

Dirk groaned as Krysten’s tight ass gripped him like an angry fist. He buried himself to the hilt inside of her as he came with even more intensity than the last time. His cock flooded her twitching body, spilling out from around the seal of her ass around his cock, mixing with her own gushing juices as they dripped to the floor.

As Dirk and Krysten slipped bonelessly to the floor, Ariel slid her pinky into Emma’s tight ass. The British girl cooed into Ariel’s dripping pussy and tightened her thighs around the dark haired girl’s head. Emma mirrored Ariel by slipping her own pinky into the American girl’s fleshy ass, sliding it in and out as she circled Ariel’s clit with her tongue.

Ariel cooed into Emma’s cunt as she slid her pinky in and out of the British girl’s heart shaped ass and circled Emma’s clit with her tongue. With her tongue busy with the British former actress’s clit, Ariel slipped two fingers into Emma’s pussy causing the Harry Potter star to groan out lustfully.

As Emma groaned out she slipped two fingers into Ariel’s sopping cunt causing the American girl to moan out in pleasure with her. They both set a pace with their fingers and tongues that had them both panting and groaning in pleasure, humping up against each other’s eagerly lapping faces as their orgasms rose up inside of their naked bodies. They both cried out in unison as they come together, their tart juices covering the mouths and soaking into the mattress. They held each other tightly on their sides until their quivering thighs relaxed and they each rolled on their backs panting in spent lust.

"Oh wow," Ariel sighed contentedly.

"You can say that again," Emma said with a groan.

"Oh wow."

"Will that be all?" Krysten asked, her sly smirk back on her lips as she pulled her dress on.

"Reckon that’ll be it for now," Dirk said with his own sly smirk. Laying naked on the bed he stretched contentedly as he watched Krysten get dressed. He looked at her body hungrily as she covered up and stood at the foot of the bed.

Krysten stood with her hand in her hip as she looked down at the stranger. "I’ll be your personal companion while you’re in town so just give me a ring if you need… anything," she said, emphasizing the last word.

"Oh I certainly will," Dirk said with a tired sigh, "Think I’ll need some rest first."

Smiling in pride at a job well done, Krysten picked up the towels she had used to clean up the water and head to the door. "And if you need some company through the night I available for that too," she said breathlessly.

"Sleep first," Dirk said with a chuckle as he allowed himself to sink into the pillow. He snuggled into bed as Krysten closed the door and he listened to her walk down the hall. When he heard her start down the stairs his face lost the look of contentment as he noiselessly stood up. He passed over to his pants and quickly pulled them on before reaching into the pockets and pulling out some bent push-pins. He walked to the windows and stuck two needles into each of the window sills and against the window itself. The pins would do nothing to keep the windows from being opened but if someone tried one of two things would happen. If he was out of the room when someone opened the window the pins would leave a small scratch on the wood but if he was in the room the pins would make just enough noise to get his attention.

When he was finished with the windows he reached into his pocket again and pulled out a rubber band. He walked to the closed door and placed a pin up by the top hinge before stretching the rubber band from the pin to the hinge. Now, when ever he came into the room he could see the rubber band through the gap between the door and the door way. If anybody opened the door to far, the rubber band would relax and fall noiselessly and he would know it when he checked the gap and the pin was gone. He patiently went around the room checking every single nook, crack, cranny, and panel of wood for a secret door but found nothing. Standing in the middle of the room, double checking everything he hoped that Ariel remembered everything he had taught her about safety and security when in a new place.

Dipping her fork into the flaky crust, Ariel cooed as she dipped up a much to large bit of pie. "Soooo goooood," she moaned before opening her mouth wide and taking her bite. Naked on her stomach with her feet in the air as she chewed, she handed the fork to Emma, equally naked in her stomach with her feet in the air.

"I know, right," Emma said before she took the fork and got her a, much smaller, bite of pie. "On Sundays, if there’s any pie left, Ms. Ritter let’s the staff finish it before they spoil," she said before taking a bit.

"So let me get this straight," Ariel said as she took the fork back, "When I said I wanted a ‘Girl’s Room’, what I was actually saying was that I wanted a room with a girl in it?"

"Pretty much," Emma said as Ariel took another bite and passed her back the fork, "I’m surprised your friend didn’t tell you. He asked when he was at the bar."

Ariel rolled her eyes as Emma took a bite and handed her back the fork. "That’s Dirk for you. He’s always doing stuff like that," she said before taking a bite and passing the fork back, "Im supsed yu be werning stuff or somfin," she tried to say through her mouth full of pie.

Emma giggled at her before passing the fork back to Ariel. "Well, there’s a up side to it I suppose," Emma said with a small, hopeful tone in her voice.

"What’s that?" Ariel asked as she chased a bit of pie round with her fork.

"Your friend paid for me to be your personal companion the whole time you’re in town," Emma said and waited nervously for Ariel’s response.

Ariel’s eyes slowly got wider as she looked over at Emma. "That is so awesome!" she shrieked happily, accidentally spitting pie on Emma’s face. "Sorry," she blushed.

"You are such a cow," Emma said playfully,

Ariel yanked the fork back in mock anger. "No more pie for you!" she barked before breaking out into fits of girlish giggles with Emma as the British girl tried to take the fork back.

—–

"You’re a great big sack of assholes sometimes, you know that?" Ariel said defiantly across the table before shoveling another mouthful of scrambled eggs into her mouth.

"Sounded like you had a good time," Dirk replied while trying to hide his smirk.

"Non da poin," Ariel shot back through her mouth full of breakfast as she glared at Dirk.

Dirk shrugged as he ate his own breakfast and watched his companion clear her second plate. He took a sip of his hot coffee and stared out the window of the saloon at the rising sun. "Where is your little miss anyway?" he asked.

Ariel shrugged her shoulders noncommittally. "Chores I guess," she answered as she sipped her own coffee.

"Uh-huh. I paid for the weekend meaning ’til tomorrow. Her only chores are taking care of you."

"Geez, Dirk. You don’t have to talk about her like some slave or something," Ariel chided.

Dirk wiggled his coffee cup at the bartender before sliding a small leather bag over to Ariel. "Should be enough in here to get you a change of clothes and maybe, just maybe, a new pair of boots," he said.

At first Ariel squealed with excitement before looking into the bag. "The Hell kinda clothes can I get with some marbles, a couple of nickels, a half a dozen nails and 3 old bullets?" she asked incredulously.

"Depends on how good you can barter," Dirk said matter of factley

"Great. I’m gonna come back with one brand new shoe," Ariel said depressingly, "Like, a kid’s shoe. With no laces."

Once again, Dirk tried not to smirk at the look on Ariel’s face. "Why don’t you take your new friend. I’m sure she’s got some good-will built up around town."

Ariel started to perk up. "You think so?"

Dirk took a long stare around the saloon and saw Krysten behind the bar and nodded her way. She blew him a kiss back before going back to washing her dishes. He saw the older woman from yesterday tending the bar and an older gentleman that he took to be her husband. Through the window he could see more people walking back and forth tending to their morning routines and then he looked back at Ariel. With deft fingers he pulled a single bullet from his belt and slid it to the young girl across the table. It would be more than he wanted to spend but he had a feeling that she’d need the happy memory it would bring her when they left tomorrow. "This’ll get us a week of food for the trail tomorrow plus at least a couple of treats for you and her."

Ariel was afraid to touch the bullet as she stared at it on the table. The early morning sunlight glinted off of it and she turned her wide eyes to Dirk. "But… this is one of your bullets. I mean… you made this. Specifically for your gun. It’s one of a kind."

"Week of food and a couple of treats. Don’t come back with less and I don’t want to see either of you until dinner," Dirk said with a growl, "Got it?"

Ariel had no idea why Dirk was being so generous or why he sounded so angry about it but she wasn’t about to talk and screw it up. She nodded dumbly, grabbed the sack and bullet and ran off to find Emma.

Krysten came over to fill Dirk’s coffee cup and take the empty plates. "Get a shot of whiskey?" he asked solemnly.

"Kinda early," Krysten smirked with mock concern.

"Gonna be one of those days."

Ariel found Emma behind the saloon scrapping the old food into the trash and cheerfully told her what Dirk had done. Her English friend changed clothes, keeping the collar around her neck, and they took off. Emma first showed her a small cafe that actually specialized in coffee, breakfast and brunch, which Ariel helped herself to all of it. The girls giggled merrily before taking off again with Emma acting as a tour guide pointing out all the different shops and the apartments up above them. The British former actress seemed to know just about everybody in town and which ones to avoid.

Dirk saw Ariel leaving the cafe and shook his head. The girl could eat her way through the bits and pieces he sent with her to barter with but at least she was having fun with the companion he had bought for her. He strolled casually down the worn, wooden sidewalk, trying to appear as nonchalant as he could about heading straight towards the constable’s office. Hanging on the wall next to the entrance he took in the board with all the notices hanging on it. It was a trick he had learned a long time ago: Don’t stare and you won’t be noticed. He glanced at the board, taking it all in, never stopping his casual stroll as he made his way past the various notices flapping in the breeze.

As he made his way to the cafe Ariel and Emma had exited, Dirk ordered a pound of coffee and went over everything he had seen on the board. It was mostly notices of town rules, City Council meetings, Tax Notices, and a bit of local news. No emergency notices at all. No missing person notices. He talked to the cafe owner for a bit getting just a bit of information on the town, idle chit-chat really, nothing that really stood out, before leaving. He crossed the street to another shop, some sort of boutique and bought a bit of frilly lace telling the woman behind the counter it was for his daughter before striking up a conversation. Using the bit of information he had gotten from the cafe owner, Dirk steered the conversation around, learning a bit more before leaving. He visited two more shops before deciding he had enough local information to approach the town sheriff before heading over.

Knocking politely on the sheriff’s door, despite the sign saying to come right in, Dirk heard a voice yell to come right in before putting on the best smile he could muster. "Howdy," he said as he entered and closed the door behind him.

"Can I help ya with," a man sitting at a desk said. He appeared in his late 40’s with a bushy handle bar mustache and wore a leather vest and chaps. It hadn’t been that long since The World Went White but this man had completely embraced the old west lifestyle.

Dirk walked slowly over to the front of the desk, never losing his wide smile, and held his hand out. "I’m Dirk. Me and my daughter are new in town," he said warmly.

The man shook his hand and nodded at the empty chair next to Dirk. "Pleased ta meet ‘cha," he said, "What can I help ya with?"

Dirk sat down, back straight, and looked around enthusiastically. "Well, like I said, me and my daughter are stayin’ in your town for the next little bit and I was always taught to introduce myself ta new people. Make sure not ta step on anyone’s toes, so to speak," he said.

"Get the lay of the land, so to speak," the bushy mustache said.

"Well yes, sir," Dirk said humbly.

"Not a bad bit of philosophy," bushy mustache said before reclining in his chair. He puffed his chest out proudly, his well polished badge glinting with fake gold. "I’m deputy Carlson and welcome to The Ranch," he started. He regaled the stranger about the history of the town and how it had gotten it’s name, not knowing that Dirk had already heard it already plus some of the local color.

Dirk nodded and grunted where applicable as he listened to Carlson. The man was friendly enough but something about the story of the town seemed a bit scripted. It was nearly the exact same thing he had heard yesterday and this morning. "Well that is certainly quite an interesting way ta name a town, sir," Dirk said as the deputy finished.

Carlson smiled with pride. "Yep. We sure were lucky to find this place after… well, you know," he said, letting his sentence trail off.

"I certainly do at that," Dirk agreed. Through out the Deputy’s story he had casually looked around the office. It was very clean. Impeccable really, But like outside, it was filled with only general, local information. And he started to become uneasy at not finding what he had been looking for. "I appreciate the information sir," he said as he casually stood up, "And I hope ta see you around town while I’m here."

Carlson stood up and took the newcomers hand. "You too," he said with a wide smile as they shook.

Dirk sauntered out of the office into the bright mid-morning light, looking back and forth before prioritizing his options. Deciding it was best to check the horses and supplies he headed to the stable just in case he and Ariel needed to make a quick escape from town.

Unaware of Dirk’s rising sense of alarm, Ariel jumped out of the changing room of the boutique. "What about this?" she asked as her wobbling breasts came to a rest.

Emma cocked an eyebrow at the American girl. "You can’t be serious." Ariel was wearing a tight, spaghetti strap tank-top that her large breasts could barely be contained by along with a pair of shorts that on anyone else could be considered discreet but on Ariel barely covered her luscious ass-cheeks.

Ariel looked down at her large expanse of cleavage and huffed in frustration. "This town has, like, no good clothes," she whined.

"No, this town has no good clothes for someone of you… size," Emma said while trying not to giggle.

"You should have seen me before," Ariel started before heading back into the changing room, "Before the world went to crap I had reduction surgery."

"You’re joking," Emma said in disbelief, "They used to be bigger?" She looked down at her own slim body and fought off a sense of jealousy before joining her new friend in the changing room.

Ariel nodded her head before whipping the tight top off. "I was, like, a ‘F’ cup around my twelfth birthday," she said before grabbing her usual fur top.

"Oh my God," Emma gasped. Contrary to what men might have thought about such a pair of breasts in any situation, as a woman Emma could relate to how that might affect a girl at such a young age much less a full grown woman. "That must have been hard," she added as she took the top from the American girl.

Shrugging and trying not to show how much it actually had bothered her, Ariel began the process of peeling the shorts off. "I guess," she said as nonchalantly as possible, "Luckily one of my co-stars, Sofia Vegara, had gone through the same thing. She was a big help."

"I bet," Emma said as she took the shorts and handed Ariel her leather skirt. She folded the bits of clothes up and set them with the stack of other ill-fitting clothes that Ariel had already tried. The American girl turned around and looked at the stack with her.

"Maybe we should go to the supply store, see if they have any tarps I could wear," Ariel said solemnly.

"Don’t be like that," Emma said as she hugged Ariel, "We’ll find something."

Dirk walked past a stack of dirty tarps in the barn on his way to his horse. He gave the animal a quick once over before deciding it was fine before checking on the supplies. With the hidden pockets in his saddle and bags it took a bit longer to search but everything, what little there was, was still there. He went back to the horse and spent more time searching it over again and decided that the animal had been well cared for and fed before heading out again to talk to the old rancher. Since the prices had already been set, the conversation was a bit more friendly and Dirk took his time with the man, poking him for more information without seeming to obvious about it until he had gotten everything he needed. Which was making him even more nervous.

Heading back to the saloon, Dirk took a seat in the corner, away from the bustle outside the front door, and listened. As lunch approached the main hall began to fill up with customers, one of which was the old rancher spending the barter he had made from Dirk and Ariel. He kept track of who was where and with who, switching between reading lips and eaves dropping, taking it all in. Everyone seemed fine. Life was hard but nobody was particularly struggling. The men who he had killed outside of town were not missed. Or found. And that was weighing heavily on his mind.

The dead men had been scruffy, well-worn, haggard even but they had appeared well fed and their clothing in decent shape. Better than men living off of murder in the desert should have been. Dirk had figured this was the town they had come from but no one he had spoken to or eaves dropped on had mentioned anybody missing. Granted, not much time had passed since he had helped them off the mortal coil to their just rewards but no one in this town had much worry about any scofflaw at all. There appeared to be no crime: Either from inside the town or out. No wranglers, no rustlers, no thieves, no con-men, no murderers, nothing. The whole town was a friggin’ utopia in the middle of Hell and he didn’t trust it.

Sipping his coffee, Dirk wondered how fast he and Ariel could skip town if they needed.

"Your horse is going to have to drag you out of town," Emma giggled as she watched Ariel finish her second milk shake.

Ariel sputtered into her milkshake as she tried to shake her head. "Phffft, that horse hates me, it’d leave me to die," she said.

A cute bit of whipped cream dangled at the tip of Ariel’s nose and she had a cute milkshake mustache which Emma found cute as Hell. She leaned over quickly and licked the dollop of cream from her friend’s nose causing her to squeak and giggle before bending back up. "You taste delicious," she said, causing Ariel to blush, "But you’ve got a bit more." Leaning over, more slowly this time, she licked around the American girl’s lips, gathering up her cream before slipping her tongue into her friend’s mouth, kissing her deeply.

Leaning into the kiss, Ariel moaned in pleasure, enjoying the taste of the whip cream on Emma’s talented tongue. She cupped the British girl’s face as the other girl wrapped her arms around her, holding her against her more slender body as they kissed. Breaking the kiss, Ariel smiled widely. "You taste delicious too," she cooed.

Emma took the last of Ariel’s milkshake, finishing it off before setting it back down. "Come one, I’ve got more I want to show you," she said as she grabbed her friend’s wrist.

"I hope so," Ariel giggled as she let her friend lead her out.

—–

The girls spent the afternoon together getting most of the supplies on Dirk’s list before returning to the saloon. They practically skipped past Dirk as he sat deep in concentration at a full card table, the afternoon sun setting off in the distance. "Hiya, Dirk," Ariel said as she dropped the bag of supplies next to his chair, never stopping as she and Emma continued up the stairs.

Dirk’s attention never faltered from his cards as his companion gave him a drive-by greeting, he just used his foot to slide the bag between his feet below the table. There were five people sitting around the table with him, the dealer making six. His eyes flittered across all five, reading everything about them. Most people only read the other players but he was reading the dealer as well. All the five were good players, all bartering supplies and services for chips and he marked them all as locals which meant they were regulars which meant the dealer knew them. She was good. Pretty with long, red hair and an impressive chest wearing a low cut bodice to display her pale cleavage. She dealt off-handedly, the cards doing exactly what she wanted them to do, landing where she wanted them to. And most importantly the attractive young woman was fully aware of what her local, regular players were going to do.

"I’ll take two," Dirk said as he discarded and his cards were immediately replaced by two fresh ones. Not the ones he wanted but they’d do for now. After all, he couldn’t exactly win every hand without a fight breaking out. When you were going to fleece a saloon you had to take your time.

As Dirk prepared to lose his hand in order to win the next two, Emma finished filling the tub as Ariel finished setting their places on the floor for dinner. "Water should be cooled down enough to use in a little bit," Emma called over her shoulder at the American girl.

"Food!" Ariel called excitedly, "And pie for later."

"Oink, oink," Emma giggled as she joined Ariel.

"I’m a growing girl," Ariel said defensively as she bent to sit down, her swaying cleavage jiggling in front of Emma’s face for a moment.

"In which direction?" Emma asked as noncommittally as possible.

"Like you don’t like it," Ariel said as she sat down and grabbed her plate.

"I will after we eat," Emma said with a sly grin.

Ariel chewed her first bite of food, dribbling a little through her grin. "I thought the British were supposed to be all prim and proper so why are you such a little slut?" she asked with a mock sneer.

"Obviously you’ve never had a chance to fuck you," Emma said after taking her own, smaller bite of food.

"Remind me to describe, in painful detail, my friend Sofia’s husband to you," Ariel giggled.

Dirk placed his cards down, declaring his second victory, and wondered what the house was going to do to cool his streak. He got a answer a few moments later when Krysten arrived with five free beers. She was wearing worn boots and denim jeans that did magnificent things to her ass and a gauzy blouse that wasn’t particularly transparent but made it obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra. And apparently she was very excited to be here. She sat on his lap and squirmed around a bit before finding his soft prick and settling down.

Pretending to fall for the ploy, Dirk wrapped one arm around Krysten’s slender waist as the red head dealt the next hand. He was planning to lose this hand anyway and had his mark picked out across the table. The older man wasn’t a half bad player and Dirk was sure he could bluff the guy into a quick win, limiting how much Dirk would lose. With a bit of luck he could make this game play out all night.

Half submerged in the tub, her small breasts above the water line with beads of water rolling down her chest, Emma made a circling motion with her finger. "Turn around," she said as she opened her slender legs wider.

Ariel scooted around in the tub, being careful not to slosh the water around as she laid back against Emma’s chest. "I’m not squishing you am I?" she asked as she reclined.

"Nuh uh," Emma said as she took a small cup and filled it with warm water. Using her hand to guide Ariel’s head back she wetted her hair, drizzling the water until the dark hair was soaked. "You’re going to love this," she said as she placed the cup down and grabbed a small bottle.

"I’ve never had a scalp massage before," Ariel admitted as Emma’s fingers wound through her hair. Her eyes fluttered as her friend started the massage and she cooed out past her parted lips. "Oh, whoaaaa…" she groaned.

"I know, right?" Emma said as her talented fingers explored Ariel’s scalp. As she lathered up the other girl’s hair she piled it on top of the American girl’s head, her fingers pressing firmly against her scalp. She worked all around her friend’s head enjoying the sounds she was making as her voluptuous body seemed to melt against her.

Unable to help herself, Emma’s fingers began to explore Ariel’s body, sliding down her neck to her shoulders. As the American girl groaned out again she slid her fingers down her chest to her amazing breasts. Keeping up the pressure, the former British actress kneaded the other girl’s large tits like dough, her fingers slick as she ran her hands over the tips of Ariel’s breasts. Keeping one hand working in her friend’s chest she sent the other hand lower into the water to the already warm juncture of her fleshy thighs.

Emma cupped Ariel’s mound, drawing another moan from the girl as she slid two fingers firmly up and down either side of her plump pussy-lips. Her new friend rolled her hips up and the British girl sawed her middle finger up and down her slit between her labia. Ariel grabbed her wrists, holding Emma’s hands at her chest and pussy, groaning in pleasure as the British actress slipped two fingers into her body. She quickly sought out Ariel’s G-spot, grinding against it as her thumb pressed against her clit.

"J-J-J-JESUS," Ariel gasped as she came, her body shivering in pleasure against Emma. She quickly recovered from her small orgasm and looked back over her shoulder at her new friend. "You are absolutely amazing. You know that, right?" she asked before leaning up and kissing the English girl. Breaking the kiss she looked into her friend’s eyes and smiled. "It’s your turn," she said.

"And I’m out," the player said as he threw his cards down with disgust. He nodded at everybody at the table except for the stranger. "Fucker," he grumbled. When the stranger just shrugged without apologizing he just stared, glared at him for a moment. The stranger didn’t break eye contact, which was something, he guessed, so he just shrugged in defeat. "Good game, partner," he said with a pat on the stranger’s shoulder as he walked by.

"You too, sir," Dirk said. When you take a stranger’s money he had found that you could at least be polite about it. He had bluffed most of the table with a shitty hand, a pair of eights, but decided not to press his luck. He had already cleaned out one local and he didn’t want to piss off the rest quite yet. When it was his turn he folded, losing five bucks but cheering the rest of the locals on. Now it was their fault the old timer had lost so he’d be free to win the hand after next.

As Dirk tried to decide what hand he would win next, Ariel used her hands to spread Emma’s taunt ass-cheeks apart. "Stop squirming around," she said from over her friend’s heart-shaped ass, "I’ve never done this before."

"Just stop teasing me," Emma called out from over her shoulders. Tucked down on her hands and knees on the bed she lifted her ass a bit higher to give Ariel more room. "I’ve never done this either," she admitted as her delicate hands balled into small fists.

Ariel gave Emma’s ass a playful slap causing the former British actress to squeak in surprise. "With an ass like this that’s really surprising," she said, "If I had an ass like this I’d be doing all kinds of messed up stuff to it."

Emma decided not to tell Ariel of all the things customers had paid Krysten to let them do to her ass but this was the first time a customer had done anything to her for her pleasure alone. She could feel the American girl spreading her cheeks wider, exposing her puckered ass and it sent a shiver of embarrassment through her at being exposed like this. She could feel the other actress’s nose nudging against the cleft of her spread ass before the dark-haired girl gave her exposed, pink asshole a quick kiss sending a different kind of shiver through her body.

Pulling her head back to get a better look, Ariel peered at Emma’s up-thrust rear-end. "Your ass is awesome," she giggled before plunging her face back between her new friend’s cheeks. She slid her tongue around the entrance to the British girl’s tight, puckered hole drawing a groan from her. She gently probed the entrance to the former actress’s ass as she squeezed her tight cheeks, holding onto the more slender girl to brace her still, holding her in place as she gently licked her tightest hole. She drew her tongue up into a tube, sliding it passed the tight ring of muscle and into her body.

"Oh, oh, oh my," Emma gasped as her eyes went wide at what Ariel was doing to her. The American’s girl’s tongue began probing her again and again, tongue-fucking her ass as her hands held her still. Unconsciously she began rocking herself back against her new friend trying to get as much of Ariel’s wiggling tongue into her as possible.

As Krysten rocked and wiggled herself down against Dirk’s slowly hardening cock, Dirk looked at the last two players. After the third one had finally bowed out their nervousness had started to show, their upper lips beaded with sweat. He was pretty sure they had figured out that he had taken the whole table but simple pride kept them in their seats and he wondered if their simple pride would make any trouble for him later. Luckily Krysten took care of that problem herself.

"Just about closin’ time, boys," the slender brunette announced to the bar.

"Ah hell, Krysten, I was just about to win my money back," one of the men laughed.

"My happy Irish ass," the other man grumbled. He was down the most with only a few chips left and was hoping to keep them for later.

Krysten looked around with a sly smirk on her lips. "How ’bout one last hand, all in, and then we’ll call it a night," she offered magnamously.

Dirk looked around the table at the chips. Neither man had near as many as him and they knew it. "That don’t seem exactly fair on my part," he offered as he ran his hand up and down Krysten’s slender thigh.

The man that had said he was sure to win his money back pushed the last of his chips to the middle of the table and looked over at the lucky stranger. "All this and I’ll take your tab at the horse barn," he offered.

Dirk nodded his agreement before looking over at the last player. The smart thing for the guy to do was admit defeat and leave with his few chips but luckily he was surrounded by his friends.

Running his fingers through his greasy hair, the man looked around at everybody in the bar looking at him. He looked at the dealer and then back at the stranger just sitting with a blank, steady look on his face. He pushed his chips in and then looked at the dealer one last time. "Last of what I got is sittin’ right next to ya, stranger. What do ya say?"

Dirk looked from the man to the dealer who gave him a coy shrug before he looked up at Krysten who gave him a similar shrug. For Dirk it was more than just a look. It hadn’t been exactly rocket science for him to figure out what the collar around Emma’s neck was for but based on his talk at the sheriff’s office and the shrug the women had given each other it laid another piece of the puzzle down. The dealer didn’t have a collar around her neck but still deferred to Krysten and with that, along with the conversation at the sheriff’s office he know knew there was a hierarchy in town and that Krysten wasn’t just a saloon owner. More and more it was starting to look like he and Ariel needed to get out of town before they got caught up in whatever politics ran things around here.

Dirk nodded in agreement at the other players’ deal and pushed his chips into the middle of the table. It wasn’t much of a bet, he had already figured out what the other men were holding. The one offering to pay his stable bill wasn’t to worried about losing, odds are he knew the stable owner already and paying Dirk’s bill pretty much just amounted to asking the owner for a favor, so his cards sucked. The other player had already shot his wad, so to speak, on the dealer before the game meaning he was only betting with the few chips he had so outside of getting laid he wouldn’t be missing much besides the money for the dealer. Dirk gave him a 50/50 shot at holding a good hand, just a old man looking to get his willy wet at the end of the work week. With nothing to lose both men would shoot for the moon, safe that they weren’t going to lose much.

The last of the cards were dealt and Dirk held his hand while the other two shuffled their cards around looking for the best combination they could find but he wasn’t to worried about it. After all, as far as the dealer was concerned, she could either spend the night with the old coot or him and Krysten so it didn’t surprise him when he won. He tried to look relieved as the other two men cussed and threw their cards down and spat in disgust. The stood up and shook hands before Krysten offered to buy the table one free, last round and the other two men took off for the night.

The dealer stood up and shook Dirk’s hand. "I’m Debra, by the way. Debra Ann Woll," she said.

Debra was about Krysten’s height even in her cowboy boots. Her face wasn’t a traditional beauty but she looked like the girl you grew up next door to and practiced kissing with when you were still to young to know what to do with your tongue but her body was a piece of work. Large breasts pressed against her low-cut top with long legs beneath a peasant’s skirt. Dirk made a show of checking her out like a man shopping before nodding his head. "Grab a bottle of whatever you and Krysten want and I’ll see you upstairs," he said with the best self-satisfied smirk he could manage.

Still on her hands and knees as Dirk made his way to his own room, Emma kept rocking her slender body back and forth against Ariel’s probing fingers and tongue, her small breasts dangling below her. "Yes, yes, yes…" she panted out as the American fucked her up-thrust ass. The dark-haired girl had her tongue buried as far into her ass as possible with her middle finger in there as well for good measure. The other former actress had her other hand between Emma’s slender thighs with two fingers buried in her pussy and her thumb circling her clit.

"1, 2, 3, 4…" Ariel counted to herself trying to keep track of everything she was doing to Emma. When she counted 1 she slide her tongue in and out of the British girl’s ass, when she counted 2 she slide her pinky along her tongue inside of the more slender girl’s ass, when she counted 3 she slid her fingers in and out of the other girl’s hot pussy, and when she counted 4 she slid her thumb around Emma’s hard, little clit. "1, 2, 3, 4…" again and again, her fingers and tongue feeling like they were about to cramp up. Unable to use her hands to hold herself up she was using her thighs to hold her whole weight, her legs quivering in exhaustion and her back aching. "Will you hurry up and cum," she thought at her new, panting friend. Despite how uncomfortable she was there was no way she was going to stop until she had done everything she could for the other girl who had treated her so well and even thought about what Dirk would say if she asked the other former actress to join them.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Emma panted as her body began to tighten up, her muscles winding like the springs in a clock. Her hips bucked uncontrollably as her orgasm crashed over her, her juices gushing out and covering Ariel’s still thrusting fingers. Her arms and thighs twitched and quivered as her body exploded in pleasure, her gasps turning to moans of pleasure echoing through the room until she collapsed forward, her friend’s fingers and tongues slipping out of her spasming body.

Ariel crawled up and laid down next to Emma, wrapping her arms around her as the English girl came down from her orgasmic high. "So, did I do good?" she asked with a knowing tone in her voice.

"We’re gonna need another bath," Emma giggled as he snuggled up next to Ariel’s impressive chest.

"Crap!" Ariel gasped out before leaping out of bed and running to the other side of the room.

"What’s the matter?" Emma asked worriedly.

Ariel bent down quickly before turning back to Emma. "The pie’s cold."

As Ariel tried to decide if she could safely start a fire in her room to warm her pie, Dirk reclined naked on his bed. He leaned back against the headboard with his hands behind his head with a smirk on his face as he watched the two women at the foot of the bed. Krysten and Debra were on either side, draped across the mattress with their backs to him, their beautiful faces staring back at him from over their shoulders. They each wore nearly translucent dressing gowns that emphasized their nudity beneath the gauzy material. They both smirked back at him defiantly, almost like they were daring him not to enjoy the view. His cock twitched in response to the look on their two women’s faces and the sight of their nearly naked bodies.

Debra’s body was everything Dirk had thought it to be with amazing curves he couldn’t wait to see without the gowns. Each woman turned their faces to each other and stared longingly into each other’s eyes. They leaned closer, their lips touching lightly as they began to kiss, a small moan of appreciation coming from Debra. Their kiss slowly started to become more passionate, Krysten quickly becoming the dominate one as she leaned in farther and slid her hand up the red-headed woman’s arm.

Krysten kept herself propped up with one hand while her other hand trailed up Debra’s arm to her shoulder. She slipped her fingers just inside the red-haired woman’s gown and slowly brought it half-way down her arm, baring the other woman’s shoulder. She looked over her shoulder again at her client to see what he thought of their act and judging by the way his prick was slowly hardening he was definitely enjoying it. And despite having down this same act with Debra who knew how many times, she was getting turned on herself in anticipation of her friend finding out exactly what the quiet stranger could do with a fully erect cock.

Following their usual routine, Debra moaned slightly, parting her pink, moist lips as Krysten returned to the kiss. The red-haired woman leaned into the kiss more, scooting into the bed farther, nearly touching her dark-haired boss chest to chest. She slid her arm up Krysten’s, mirroring what the other woman had done to her by pulling her gown down off her shoulder. They kissed more passionately, their tongues caressing as their hands slid sensuously up and down one another’s bare shoulder.

Krysten scooted up the bed more as she and Debra kissed, pressing herself chest to chest with the other woman as Dirk watched. His hardening cock throbbed in lust at the site of the red-haired woman’s larger, softer breasts enveloping the dark-haired woman’s smaller, firmer breasts. They both moaned with the kiss and he could tell they were actually enjoying themselves by their hard nipples poking out from their gowns. He licked his lips as he watched the show since he had decided to forgo his usual routine as an impassive voyeur. After all, as his cock slowly started to point towards the ceiling it was a dead give-away at how much he was enjoying the show.

Back in the tub, Ariel stuttered in pleasure, "F- f- f- uck." She was reclined as far as the tub would let her with Emma on top of her, her thick thighs wrapped around the more slender girl. Their arms were trapped between their slick, naked bodies, their hands thrusting feverishly between their legs, their fingers buried inside of their hot, wet, horny pussies.

Emma groaned out before sealing her lips against Ariel’s, their wet, gleaming bodies sliding against each other as they writhed together in pleasure. With one arm trapped between their bodies she braced herself up with the other, gasping and moaning, moving as much as the metal tub would allow. Her tongue wrestled with the dark-haired girl’s as their pants and gasps escaped between their lips.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Ariel gasped out as her muscles began to twitch and tighten, her orgasm quickly crashing over her over-developed body. "Yesss…" she hissed through clenched teeth, her wide hips bucking up against Emma’s busy fingers.

Emma broke the kiss and looked down at Ariel as the young girl came before she giggled. "At this rate we’re never going to get clean," she said before giving the dark-haired girl a quick peck on her forehead.

Ariel giggled up at Emma. "We’re just a couple of dirty, dirty girls," she said as she squeezed her thighs around the British girl’s slender body.

As Ariel and Emma snuggled against one another in the tub, their wet flesh breaking out into goosebumps as the water cooled, Krysten pulled Debra’s gown down to reveal her large, firm breasts. She cupped the red-haired woman’s tits as she nuzzled against her neck, kissing down to her collar bone and the hollow of her neck. She ran her thumbs over the other woman’s hard nipples eliciting a groan of pleasure from her as she began placing quick pecks over the tops of her breasts, slowly making her way down her chest. As she finally took a ripe nipple between her lips, Debra rolled her head back and moaned in pleasure. Krysten looked over at Dirk from the corner of her eye, his prick having risen to half-mast and smirked around Debra’s tit as the man began struggling to maintain an impassive look on his face.

Debra slid her hand into Krysten’s gown and cupped one of her small, firm breasts. She wrapped her other arm wrapped around the dark-haired woman’s neck, holding her to her chest as she lightly nursed at her tit She ran her fingers through her dark hair as she softly teased Krysten’s hard, little nipple causing the other woman to moan out in pleasure from around her tits. She smiled wide and chuckled before looking over at Krysten’s customer. She playfully shook her long, red hair out of her face and locked onto his eyes, letting him see the pleasure the other woman was giving her as she played with her breasts. She chewed her bottom lip as Krysten switched from breast to breast, squeezing her sensitive flesh more firmly, her fingers rippling almost like she was trying to milk her.

Krysten slid sinuously around as Debra scooted around the bed until the beautiful, red-haired woman was on her hands and knees facing Dirk and Krysten was on her knees behind her. She wrapped her arms around Debra, holding her to the front of her body tightly as if she was about to mount her doggy-style and locked eyes with the silent stranger. She slid one hand up to her poker dealer’s bare chest, cupping one of her large, dangling breasts and toying with her hard nipples as her other hand slid lower down the front of her gown. She pulled the flimsy gown up until she could slip her hand underneath Debra to the hot, wet juncture of the other woman’s thighs. Krysten caused the red-haired card dealer to moan out as she cupped her red tinged cunt, her eyes locked onto her customer, daring him not to respond to what she was doing to Debra.

The game was over and the women had won. Dirk’s cock was fully hard, pointing straight up as the ceiling, his hands still behind his head as Krysten began fingering Debra. The red-head’s eyes fluttered in pleasure as her head rolled back and she sat up on her knees, resting on the dark-haired woman’s shoulder as she moaned in pleasure. He couldn’t see exactly what Krysten was doing between Debra’s thighs due to her hand and gown obscuring his view and it just turned him on all the more. The red-head moaned and began rolling her hips, humping the saloon owner’s hand as Krysten slid her fingers in and out of her dripping snatch.

Krysten squeezed Debra’s large tit, the pale, firm flesh bulging out from between her fingers as her palm slid over her hard nipple. Her employee groaned in pleasure as she worked her fingers in and out of her hot hole, sliding her fingers on either side of her G-spot. She began slowly circling Debra’s inflamed clit with her thumb causing her to gasp out and moan louder. Her thrusting fingers began working faster and faster as they attacked the poker dealer’s cunt until the beautiful red-head was grunting in animalistic pleasure. Krysten smiled in satisfaction at the sight of Dirk’s throbbing cock in his lap as he watched what she was doing to Debra.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Debra panted as she humped Krysten’s hand. She held onto her boss’s thighs, grinding against her cunt as she rocked back and forth. "Yessss…" she hissed as her orgasm began to crest. She pulled the dark-haired woman closer to her, grinding herself between her boss’s pussy and fingers, moaning in pleasure. Her thighs shivered as she came, her juices dripping between Krysten’s fingers as her body shuddered and twitched.

Keeping a firm hold of Debra, Krysten let her ride out her orgasm until her curvy body began to settle. She kept her eyes locked on Dirk as she slowly pulled her fingers out of the poker dealer and brought them up to her lips. She sucked the red-head’s juices off of her fingers, sliding them in and out slowly, watching the silent stranger’s cock-head throbbing, betraying his pulse before pulling her fingers out of her mouth with a pop.

Dirk allowed a small smirk to play on his lips as Debra’s eyes slowly began to refocus on him. "Not a bad show."

"I don’t think that’s going to work," Emma said. She sat nude across from Ariel on the bed, their legs crossed. There was a oil lamp between them and the dark-haired American girl was trying to warm their pie over the flame.

"Don’t worry, this will totally work," Ariel reassured Emma, "You can’t have cold apple pie."

"It’s not going to work," Emma said with a warm smile as Ariel dipped her finger in the pie to test the temperature.

Ariel lick the sticky apple pie off of her finger. "I miss microwaves," she pouted.

Standing at the foot of the bed, Dirk looked down at the floor at the naked Krysten and naked Debra on their knees before him. Krysten wrapped her hand around the base of his shaft, tugging on him softly as Debra cupped his balls in her hand, massaging him as gently as the dark-haired woman. The saloon owner pointed his prick towards her mouth and gave him a quick lick before pointing him towards her employee who also gave him a quick lick. Next Krysten took the tip of him into her mouth and circled her tongue around his soft head before pulling him out and letting the poker player do the same, their moist, pink tongues caressing him.

Krysten took half of Dirk into her mouth and held him there, massaging his shaft with her tongue before pulling her head back to let him out of her mouth. She let Debra take him into her mouth, the red-head humming pleasantly around his girth, her lips stretched tight around his shaft. She took the cock out and began licking up and down the side of his length, her sexy, naked employee doing the same, their tongues meeting and wrestling around the sensitive head and finally drawing a groan of pleasure from him.

It wasn’t the first time that Krysten and Debra had been in this position and the two women had their technique down. They each took turns with the stranger’s prick, licking and sucking him as he stood impassively above them, trying to show that he wasn’t enjoying himself. It was a game with all three of them and Krysten was not going to leave his cock for anything other than him being completely and wholly satisfied. The saloon owner slowly took his whole shaft into her mouth, his pubic hair tickling her nose as the card dealer ducked below him and took one of his testicles into her mouth. She moaned around the orb in her mouth as the dark-haired woman pulled back from his shaft until she could take a breath and began bobbing her head back and forth while the red-haired woman released his one ball and sucked in the other.

As Krysten pulled back up the length of the customer’s shaft, Debra released his bloated ball from her mouth and licked up to his base. She ran her tongue up his shaft as her employer let him out of her mouth and licked down the length of him, their tongues passing each other until the card dealer was licking his cock-head and the dark-haired woman was licking his dangling sack. The red-haired woman took him into her mouth, lashing him with her tongue as she took the first half of him in and began sucking him, bobbing her head more vigorously than Krysten had. Her long, red hair whipped back and forth and she used her free hand to hold it out of her face to keep it from getting in her way and so that Dirk had a clear look at his shaft disappearing into her mouth.

On their own, almost without him noticing, Dirk’s hands wandered up and cupped the back of the women’s heads. His hips began rocking, fucking Debra’s talented mouth while Krysten switched from one of his balls to the other. The card dealer kept massaging his base with her free hand while Krysten kept sucking on his balls. Their dexterity amazed him, their hands, mouths, and tongues all working at different rates, at different times, at different speeds, and it was easily the best blow-job of his life. If he wasn’t planning on taking off the second he had picked up the last of the supplies he could easily consider staying around town just for the chance to get another blow-job like this again.

As her wide, blue eyes looked up the length of the customer’s scarred body, Debra was actually impressed he had held out as long as he had, not to mention his almost impassive face. She’d never had somebody hold out this long with one of her and Krysten’s blow-jobs and when he accidentally let out a groan of pleasure she actually smiled in pride around his cock in her mouth. She felt her boss release her hold on the stranger’s balls and begin to lick up his shaft so she pulled her head back until he slipped out of her mouth. When Krysten’s lips reached her lips they kissed again around his slick cock-head, their tongues wrestling around and over him, his sensitive tip glistening with their saliva.

Both women looked up at Dirk, their hands still working his shaft and balls as they smiled wickedly at him. It was of course Krysten who asked, "Enjoying yourself so far?"

"Hell yes," Dirk thought.

Ariel used her finger to scoop a bit of the sticky apple pie from off her plate and smeared it around one of Emma’s hard, little nipples. "I don’t think this is going to work," Emma giggled.

"Can’t eat cold apple pie," Ariel said with her own giggle. Both girls were still sitting cross legged on the bed but now only the cold apple pie sat between them. Ariel bent forward and licked the little bit of sweet treat from Emma’s ripe nipple as she used her tongue to clean it. The British girl moaned out in pleasure before Ariel released the hard nub of flesh and sat up straighter. "Mmmm, nice and warm," she said with a wicked smile.

Emma dipped her own finger into the pie and wiped the filling around one of Ariel’s own hard nipples. She used her hand to lift the large breast up before latching onto the large, firm orb and sucking hard on the sweet teat. The American girl groaned out loudly as the British girl sucked as hard as she could like she was trying to swallow her tit whole. She released the large, firm tit letting it jiggle slightly as she watched and licked the last of the filling from her lips. "You’re right, it is better when it’s warm," she said with her own wicked smile.

Ariel took another swipe of the pie filling with both of her pointer fingers, wiping one against her own lips and the other around Emma’s like lip gloss. Both girls leaned forward until they were pressed mouth to mouth, licking the apple flavor from each other, moaning in pleasure. The large breasted girl slid her hands up the smaller breasted girl’s arms to her shoulders and back down as Emma slid her hands up and down Ariel’s thick thighs.

Both girls broke the kiss and sat up straighter, smirking at each other, their hands still on the other girl’s arms and thighs. "How much more fun would this be with ice cream?" Ariel asked.

Dirk held onto Deborah’s wide hips as she straddled his hips. The red-haired woman held onto Krysten’s thighs behind her as the dark-haired woman straddled the customer’ legs. The saloon owner had her arm between her and the card dealer’s naked bodies and grasped the base of his cock, pointing him up between Debra’s spread thighs as they lowered her down. His tip bumped against the entrance to the red-haired woman’s wet pussy, slipping inside of her and causing her to moan out in lust as both her and Krysten lowered her down. He suppressed a groan himself as his thick shaft parted and filled the poker dealer’s tight body, her large breasts swaying hypnotically on her chest, her head thrown back as she moaned from deep in her impressive chest.

Krysten stared at Dirk from over Debra’s shoulder and smiled as she watched him struggle not to show how much he was enjoying himself. He was a stubborn son-of-a-bitch but she knew that between her and her card dealer, they’d have him panting like a puppy in ecstasy before the night was through. She slid her hand up and down Debra’s gleaming, pale body from her large breasts to between her spread legs, teasing her hard clit and their customer’s shaft and back up again. She smiled wickedly as she toyed with the card dealer’s hard nipple before heading back down to Dirk’s cock, squeezing him before Debra’s wet cunt swallowed him hole.

"S- s- s- such a goodddd cock," Debra groaned as a delicious shiver went through her body, one of Krysten’s hands playing with her tits and the other hand slowly circling her clit. She fell forward out of Krysten’s knowledgeable grasp, her hands on Dirk’s chest, her large tits dangling beneath her, an inch away from the customer’s face. In an instant he had his head up, sucking a firm tit into his mouth, lashing her nipple with his tongue. She began rolling her hips, sliding up and down his hard, throbbing shaft, her juices trailing down his bloated balls and soaking into the mattress.

Dirk’s hands grasped firmly onto Debra’s tits, squeezing her, his fingers rippling along her flesh, milking her as he sucked hungrily on her breasts. He thrust deep up into her rolling body, timing the roll of her hips, their bodies meshing together as Krysten directed them from behind the horny card dealer. Debra’s large, blue eyes stayed locked on his, filled with pleasure as he met her body rolling on top of him, the dark-haired saloon owner’s hands between their bodies again, stimulating his shaft at the same time as she stimulated the card dealer’s tight, hot pussy. He switched tits, thumbing her nipples as he latched onto the other with his mouth, growling in need, giving up on the game of trying to seem impassive. He was getting fucked by two hot ass women and it was time to act like it.

Debra squealed in shock and then began laughing as Dirk rolled her over, his cock never leaving her tight, grasping cunt. He reached down and grabbed her legs behind her knees, lifting her legs up as he rolled his hips, stimulating her hard clit against his lower abdomen. She squealed out again, finishing in a moan of pleasure as he began thrusting down, slamming his prick into her hot, boiling pussy, her tits wobbling violently as he thrust into her again and again and again, sweat rolling down his body.

Krysten righted herself after being nearly knocked off the bed by Dirk flipping Debra. She’d already felt the scarred stranger losing control inside of her but the sight of Dirk doing it to somebody else was turning her on until her pussy was throbbing in need. The man appeared to be using every muscle in his body to fuck Debra and the card dealer definitely looked like she was enjoying the effort, her juices gushing out of her with every hard thrust, the headboard banging against the wall hard enough to leave dents.

"Keep it down in there!" Ariel shouted angrily as she beat on the bedroom wall, "We could be trying to sleep in here!" She let herself fall back into her bed with a grunt, her body jiggling as she laid down next to Emma. "He can be so inconsiderate sometimes," she pouted.

"I’m sure," Emma giggled.

"What? He can be," Ariel whined as she wrapped her arms around Emma and the English girl snuggled back against her.

"Oh, I agree with you," Emma mock assured her, "Always saving your life and protecting you and hunting for food and searching for a place to settle and…"

"Whatever…" Ariel said dismissively, "So what were we talking about?"

Emma rolled her eyes. "You were whining about all the things you missed since the world Went White," she said.

"I was not ‘whining’," Ariel said defensively, "Besides, who doesn’t miss fast food?"

"Point," Emma agreed.

"And actual ‘frozen’ ice cream. And ‘Frozen’, I miss new movies. And acting. I actually miss acting. And my friends. And I never found out what happened to Sofia and Joe much less Ed and the rest," Ariel said solemnly as she thought about her former cast mates.

"I know what you mean," Emma agreed as she thought about her family. She pulled Ariel’s arm more tightly around her and felt her new friend tighten her arms around her, "I miss my family."

"Me too, kinda," Ariel agreed as she held Emma possessively.

"F- f- f- fuck- k- kkk," Krysten stuttered in pleasure as Dirk’s thick, hard, pulsing cock plowed down into her. The dark-haired saloon own was on her back, her slender legs spread wide, Debra on top of her groin to groin, chest to chest as the handsome stranger took turns fucking them into the mattress. Her card dealer’s voluptuous body rubbed up and down against her own as they went from groaning and panting in pleasure to kissing passionately, Dirk’s cock sliding in and out of their horny cunts, taking turns to plow deep into their hot, sweat slick bodies. His cock pulled completely out of her horny body and she could feel the pressure of Debra on top of her as the quiet stranger slipped into the red-haired woman’s body, pressing her more firmly down on to her as he began fucking her hard and deep.

"Je- je- je- sus- s- s…" Debra stuttered as Dirk’s amazing cock barreled into her hot, horny hole again and again, rocking her against Krysten’s body. She had to brace herself against the headboard to keep the usually quiet man from pounding her head against it as he hammered her with his cock. Her employee held her body tightly as she was rubbed flat against her over and over, her eyes fluttering in pleasure as she groaned out with every fast, hard thrust. Her body felt like it was drowning in pleasure as she came again and again, her juices mixing with Krysten’s as both woman climaxed over and over, moaning and grunting in animalist need.

Dirk grunted with every thrust of his cock into the two women’s bodies as he held tightly to Debra’s hips, sure that she’d have bruises in the morning. Krysten held onto her card dealer just as tightly as him, their fingers and hands entwined together as he pulled himself out of the red-haired woman’s vice like pussy. He could feel his scrotum pulling up tight, his balls boiling with the need to finally cum. He pointed his cock down from Debra’s cunt to just where her groin was pressed down on top of Krysten’s, their pussies slick with their hot juices. He pressed himself between them, sliding his shaft over their slits and over their hard, little clits.

"Holy…" Krysten gasped as her eyes went wide.

"…shit!" Debra gasped as her hips jerked and she began humping her horny cunt against Dirk’s shaft.

Both women began grinding against Dirk’s cock as he began sliding his cock back and forth between them, humping himself against their clits as they rubbed themselves against his shaft. They all grunted and moaned in desire and lust, writhing in pleasure on the bed, their voices echoing through the room and into the hall as they felt their orgasms starting to crest. Dirk jerked his hips, aiming his cock with the same expert marksmanship that he aimed his gun and used his sword to send the two women crashing into orgasm, making them cum. Debra writhed around, slipping off of Krysten’s spasming body and landing on her side, both women staring up at their customer as he began fisting his cock. He exploded an instant later, his thick, hot cum raining down on the two woman, splashing against the heaving chests and panting, beautiful faces.

As Dirk’s spent prick began to soften he slowly laid down on his mattress between the two sated women and they both immediately snuggled against his chest. Debra looked over his broad chest at Krysten across from her, the saloon owner with a dopey grin on her face, before she looked up at Dirk. "First time I ever felt like payin’ the customer," she said with a giggle. Krysten laughed with her as Dirk chuckled and held them both tighter to him.

Ariel slept snugly and securely with Emma wrapped in her arms. The beautiful British girl breathed rhythmically with her lips parted as Ariel snored loudly, both girls perfectly content.

—–

The next morning, Ariel yawned contentedly as she slowly woke, her young, naked body stretching as a wide smile crossed her lips. She grabbed onto the pillow beside her, her bleary eyes snapping open when she realized it wasn’t what she had expected. Emma was gone. It only took her a few seconds to realize that the beautiful English girl was no where in the room and that her clothes were gone as well. She pouted childishly before deciding to get out of bed and get dressed to go see if Dirk had seen her. Dirk was a notoriously early riser.

Ariel knocked on Dirk’s door as she opened it, not even waiting for a reply. "Hey, Dirk," she said before closing the door behind her. Her travelling companion was wearing his well-worn pants as he leaned against the window looking out. He grunted in way of reply before clothing the curtains as nonchalantly as he could but she knew him well enough to know when him being nonchalant was really just a cover for him being totally chalant. She wondered what he had been looking at.

"Hey ya, kid," Dirk said. He walked to the foot of his bed and began getting dressed, trying to appear casual.

Looking around the room, Ariel noticed that Dirk was already packed. Everything not in the stable was here in his room, already in his leather sacks, ready to go. "Are we leaving early?" she asked as she slowly, carefully, made her way to the window, hoping not to catch Dirk’s attention to much.

From the corner of his eye, Dirk watched Ariel make her way to the window. He imagined she’d do a better job of acting inconspicuous if she wasn’t wearing what amounted to a two piece, leather bikini. He finished getting dressed as she took a quick peek out of the window. "No reason to stay. Got everything we need and stickin’ around ain’t gonna do nothing but waste money," he said as he began gathering up their supplies, "You got anything in your room."

Ariel nodded as she looked out of the window and down to the street, "A few things." In front of the sidewalk of the saloon the town’s people had set up a large stage with thick, short steaks hammered into the packed dirt of the street.

"Go get ’em," he said as he slung his packs over his broad shoulders, "I wanna get some breakfast for the road and head out before sun gets to high."

Nodding again, Ariel watched the work men continue to set up the stage for a moment before closing the curtain. "I’ll meet ya at the stable," she said before heading to the door.

"I’ll meet you downstairs," Dirk ordered, "And then we’ll leave."

"But I wanted to find Emma and tell her bye first," Ariel whined.

"If we see her on our way out. Now get your butt in gear."

Normally Ariel would have made some flirty comment about her ass but she could tell from the tone in Dirk’s voice that he wasn’t in the mood for jokes. Not that he was ever really in the mood for jokes but this morning he seem tense. Well, he was usually tense but this morning he was kinda particularly tense. She nodded one and scurried out of the room.

It had taken Ariel only five minutes to pack her stuff up. Mostly it was clothes that she and Emma had picked out and they had fun trying them on each other. And then taking them off each other. She found Dirk waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs leading to the saloon and fell into step beside him. The dark-haired bar owner that Dirk had spent most of his time with waved merrily at him and he nodded curtly back at her. She’d never call her friend the most cordial of fellows but he was usually a bit nicer to the women he spent his time with. Well, except for her, usually he just yelled at her for making a mess of their camp grounds.

Ariel could tell that Dirk was hurrying out of the saloon and when they reached the sidewalk he made sure she walked on the inside, keeping himself between her and the newly erected stage. He kept his eyes forward but she knew him well enough to know that he saw everything so the show was for her. He didn’t want her following his line of sight. By the time they reached the end of the sidewalk and began walking down the street to the horse stables she had figured out that there had been something that he hadn’t wanted her to see. Her problem was that she couldn’t figure out what he didn’t want her to see in the town, after all, Emma had pretty much showed her everything.

As they reached the stables Dirk grabbed her by her elbow. "Ow, that hurt, you dick," she grumbled but the angry look on his face quickly quieted her.

"Stay here," he ordered quietly, "No moving, no talking. Got it."

It wasn’t a question and she obediently nodded her head. She watched Dirk walk purposefully into the stable and he was quickly greeted by the old stable hand. They talked about the price for a few minutes, the old man leering at her from time to time. She could hear them haggle and Dirk finally agreed on a new price, one that didn’t involve her fucking the old guy. Dirk returned with the horse and he quickly loaded up the animal.

"Up top," Dirk said as he held his hand out to Ariel.

Ariel was stunned. "What?" she gasped in confusion. The horse hated her and if it ever came between her and the horse she wasn’t quite sure that Dirk would choose her.

"Up, let’s go," Dirk ordered. Ariel tentatively held her hand out and he helped her up into the saddle before grabbing the horse’s reins. He led them both to the far side of the street and hoped that they could leave town before his young companion figured out what was going on but as they approached the market stage he could tell that he was to late. A podium had been placed off to one side of the stage with three new stakes raised next to it. And at the stakes hammered around the stage were nearly a dozen people tied to them with collars around their necks. And the people tied to the stakes were being appraised by several other men and women. Dirk had been woke early in the morning by the hammering of the stage and knew exactly what it was going to be used for: a slave auction.

"Hey, look! It’s Emma, “Ariel called out as she waved excitedly, "Hi, Emma!"

Dirk kept a firm hold of the reins and kept his eyes locked forward. With any luck they’d be out of town before Ariel figured out what was going on with her friend. But he doubted it.

"Hi, Emma!" Ariel called out again. "Hey, Dirk, hold up. I don’t think she can hear me," she said but her companion kept on walking. "Hey! Dirk! Slow down," she barked again as worry began filling her impressive chest. She struggle in the saddle a little but was to afraid to move around to much for fear the stupid horse buck her off. Her face went slack as her eyes grew wider as she realized that was the entire purpose of Dirk putting her in the saddle in the first place. "Hey, asshole, what the Hell are you doing?" she asked angrily.

"Don’t make a show," Dirk said over his shoulder, "Let’s just get out of here."

Ice water seemed to flow down Ariel’s spine as she stared at her friend now tied to a stake. She could tell the young English girl was purposefully not looking back at her as a chain was placed on the collar around her slender neck and then fastened to one of the stakes. A small group of old, nasty men quickly surrounded the former actress and began leering at her. Her simple dress was suddenly ripped off and Ariel gasped as Emma tried to cover her nudity. "Hey! Leave her alone!" Ariel yelled as she began climbing down off the saddle.

Suddenly Dirk was next to Ariel and gripped her thigh painfully causing the young girl to cry out in startled pain. "Stow it!" he growled as he fixed her with his best steely glare but she just returned the look with one of her own.

"Let go of me, Dirk, or I’m gonna smack you with my stick," Ariel said angrily as she hefted her staff.

"There’s nothing we can do."

"Let go."

"Dammit, girl, will you, for once in your life, listen to reason," Dirk hissed, "There’s nothing you can do."

"Let go."

"It’s a hundred against two and everybody else will be coming in from out of town."

Ariel raised her staff up higher. "I’m not leaving her," she said through gritted teeth, "It’s not right."

Dirk looked from Ariel back to the slave auction and back again. He took a deep breath and let his shoulders relax. "There’s nothing I can say to stop you, is there?" he asked.

"We have to save her," Ariel said back as she slowly lowered her staff, "Slavery is wrong."

"That’s a good point," Dirk said as he held the horse’s reins up to Ariel. "Here, take these."

Ariel grabbed the reins and looked down at them as if they could bite her at any moment. "What are these for? You know I can’t ride," she said.

"Pretty much the point, darlin’," Dirk said solemnly. Suddenly he swatted the horse’s rear quarters and yelled at it. The horse reared up a moment before running off, Ariel trapped in the saddle as the two of them made their way out of town as fast as the horse could go. He watched them both leave, Ariel screaming and cursing his name as his horse kicked up a plum of dust behind it.

With single minded determination, Dirk followed his horse’s trail until just after lunch when a small rock sailed past his head. The aim was poor and missed him by nearly a foot which let him know who had just tried to brain him.

"You fucking bastard!" Ariel screamed as she threw another rock at Dirk. This time the rock missed him by nearly two feet so she bent down and picked up a new one. By the time she had stood back up he was gone and she quickly spun around, knowing where he would be.

Dirk knocked the rock out of Ariel’s hand but didn’t stop her other hand from slapping him across the face. Her other hand punched him in the gut and he gave a little grunt as her first hand tried to punch him in the jaw. He grabbed her wrists and held her arms out as she struggled against him, swearing and screaming at him. Tears ran down her checks as she cried and yelled, calling him every name she knew and then repeating them with different adjectives. He continued to hold her hands out until she slowly began to relax against him. He slowly released her arms and wrapped his own around her, holding her to him as she continued to cry and scream, her words succumbing to deep hiccups as she began slowly quieting down. Her swearing turned to body wracking sobs as she cried into his arms as he held her and she let him until she finally wore herself out and let him guide her down to the warm ground, sobbing the entire way.

Dirk held Ariel until she finally quieted down. The horse finally returned and he made up camp with Ariel still glaring at him.

"You could have saved her," Ariel accused Dirk.

"Nobody is that good," Dirk said back, his voice soft and understanding.

"You didn’t even try."

"There was nothing you, me, or anybody could’ve done."

"We just left her," Ariel said, fighting back more tears.

"That’s just the way of the world now," Dirk said as he slowly started making their fire, "It might change back one day but today wasn’t that day."

Ariel turned away from Dirk, not wanting him to see her cry. "I’m not hungry," she said petulantly as she grabbed her sleeping bag. She barely unfolded the rolled up bag, just used it as a pillow, her back to Dirk and the fire. She watched the sun set and the stars come out. She shivered but it had nothing to do with the temperature. She had grown used to sleeping with Emma beside her and missed the comfort.

She had slept on the ground more often then not since the world Went White and had gotten used to it but her memories of sleeping with Emma helped to keep Ariel awake. Dirk had taught her to tell time by the stars and she waited until nearly 2:00 AM to roll over and get up. She looked at her traveling companion and watched him breath slowly and steadily. He had the annoying habit of falling asleep the instant his head hit the pillow but tonight she was thankful for it. With Dirk asleep she tip-toed away from her small camp and back towards the town.

Having lived in the shit-hole world since it went to hell, and also having had to walk behind the asshole horse, had left Ariel in the best shape of her young life. After getting her breast reduction she had started working out to maintain her shape but after life with Dirk, she had used muscles she hadn’t even realized that she had. Mostly it had to do with endurance which is why it only took her an hour to make her way back to town. Granted she was now bent over double panting like a dog to get her air back but the point was really that she had made it.

Sneaking around in the dark, Ariel saw that the stage was still up but there was nobody around and she doubted that the people of the town gave their slaves comfortable beds at the inn which left only one place: the jail. Sticking to the small alleys and darker paths she slowly made her way to the constable’s office. She had spent most of her time after the world Went White sneaking around, avoiding the rape-gangs and looters, searching for safety. She had never found anyone she had known ever again but she had become a world class sneaker.

One of the things nearly everyone missed in the world was in-door plumbing. It had just been easier to rig up in-door bathrooms rather than building out houses. Replace the toilet with a chair with a hole cut in it and dig a hole below it and, bam, instant in-door out-house. Of course people still had to deal with the smell. In the new world you would never find a open bathroom door and in every bathroom you would find a window. Most windows were set high up on the wall to discourage would be breaker and enterers but they were there and Ariel had long ago developed a system to get herself through them.

Using her staff, Ariel managed to lift the window to the bathroom a bare inch but it was enough. She worked the narrow piece of wood between the window and the sill, lifting the window up another few inches to get more of her staff inside. With the sturdy piece of wood levered between the window and the sill she used it as a hand hold, jumping up and grabbing the sill leaving her feet a few feet off of the ground. She slid her staff farther into the bathroom as she lifted herself up more until her head and shoulders were inside. Now came the hard part.

Rocking her body back and forth, Ariel managed to slowly work her overly endowed chest inside of the bathroom. She had heard plenty of jokes from people about her being able to use her breasts as a cushion or a flotation device but any woman with a larger chest would tell you that more often than not they were just mostly in the way. Gripping the sill firmly in her hands she was able to slide the rest of her body inside, flipping herself in with her hands still gripping the solid wood so that her feet were only a few inches off of the ground. She released her hold on the sill and grabbed her staff as she landed softly on her feet, once again proving that her sneaking skills were second to none.

Ariel cracked the door of the bathroom and peeked out. Everything was dark and she could barely see the bars of the jail cells but she could see enough that she saw the cells were full. As her eyes adjusted to the gloom she could see the people were packed so tight that more than a few were asleep on their feet and all wearing simple, brown shifts. They looked like someone had cut holes in potato sacks. It looked like a pen for cattle. She waited a few more moments until she could see more clearly into the main office before stepping in. The room was one large box shape with four cells, two on either side, forming a small walkway between the cells from the bathroom to the office.

Sneaking half way down the short walkway, Ariel tried to find Emma in the tightly packed cells but between the dark and the sheer number of bodies she couldn’t find her. "Emma," she whispered, "Emma, are you there?"

"Over here, girl," a masculine voice whispered back.

Her heart pounding in her chest, Ariel was sure that she had been caught and was about to speed back to the bathroom before the voice whispered out again.

"You’re looking for the English girl," the voice whispered back, "She’s over here."

Ariel took the time for a quick peek and saw a man’s arm waving at her from the further most cell. She tip-toed over until she was at the cell and the man pulled his arm back in. She saw two people part behind the bars to reveal Emma Watson. "Oh, Emma," she whispered out worriedly. She slid her arms inside the cell and tried to hug her friend through the bars before realizing how futile it was.

"What are you doing here?" Emma whispered.

"You’re being rescued," Ariel said proudly.

The man who had waved Ariel over snorted. "Can you pick the lock?" he asked.

"Well, yes," Ariel admitted, "But I was thinking you could tell me where the keys were. Kinda easier that way."

"Check the desk," the guy said as he pointed with his thumb over towards the main office.

Ariel peeked around the corner of the tightly packed cell and saw a old guy with a handlebar mustache snoring, his chair leaned back against the wall. She pulled her head back around and looked in a Emma. "He’s kinda taking the ‘cowboy’ thing kinda serious," she whispered with a grin.

"That’s Carlson," the man whispered, "He’s the main deputy. Usually just works afternoons but they keep the slaves here overnight until our owners can pick us up in the mornings."

"That’s brutal," Ariel said, forgetting to whisper.

"Be quiet," Emma whispered harshly, "He’s armed and you have a stick."

Ariel smiled back at Emma, "I’m also armed with righteousness and a pure heart. Wait right here." She began tip-toeing silently through the main office before stopping and staring at Deputy Carlson. She turned around and tip-toed back to the man standing next to Emma. "Which drawer are the keys in?"

The man told her and she turned back to make her way to the desk. Knowing exactly where the keys were was helpful but she really didn’t think he needed to roll his eyes at her. With part skill and part fluffy leather moccasins, she made her way to the desk and pulled the drawer out. She lifted it up as she pulled to better keep it from making a sound and lifted the keys out as silently as possible. With keys in hand she had to stop herself from simply rushing over to the cells keeping on tip-toes until she was there. She unlocked Emma’s cell and the British actress rushed out and wrapped her arms around her. As they hugged tightly, the man grabbed the keys and went to the next cell.

Emma peered into Ariel’s eyes. "I’m so glad you came back," she whispered.

"I wouldn’t have left if Dirk hadn’t tricked me," Ariel said angrily as she gripped Emma’s hand.

"Will you two keep…" the man started before a loud click from the front of the office drew there attention.

"How ’bout you all just stay right where you are," the armed man said with his gun now cocked and pointed at the slave holding the keys. "Hey! Carlson! How ’bout you wake the fuck up," he called.

Carlson jerked awake, his hand automatically going to his gun. "The hell?" he blurted as he looked around with bleary eyes until they fell on the other deputy. "Ben? The hell you doin’ here?" he asked.

"Didn’t think the sheriff was gonna leave you here all night did ya?" Ben said, the hand holding the gun never wavering."

"Has before," Carlson said as he stood up slowly and pulled out his sidearm.

The two girl and the guy stood stock still, just staring at Ben. With a flick of his gun the small group of attempted escapees started filing back into the cell. The two girls started joining the group but Ben held his hand up to halt them. "How ’bout you two just wait right there," he ordered. When the rest of the slaves were back in the cell, he waved his gun at the two, young, fine looking girls. "You with the tits, why don’t you grab those keys," he ordered, "And you with the accent, why don’t you close that door."

After the slender slave had shut the cell, Ben waved the two forward and Carlson went and checked the door. He rattled it to make sure that it was locked before turning back to the other deputy. "What we going to do with these two?" he asked.

Ben leered at the two slaves. "Well, I figure we gotta tell the sheriff," he said with a wicked grin, "But first, I got me an idea." He waved his gun to get the busty girl to drop the keys and she quickly obeyed. He liked that. Next he waved his gun again to get her to move forward towards him, his smile growing wider as he stared hungrily at her.

Ariel looked over at Emma and gave her hand an affectionate squeeze. She could see in Emma’s eyes that they both knew what was coming next and that there was no way out of it. She smiled weakly before turning back to the deputy that Carlson had called Ben. She stared defiantly at him as she walked closer, refusing to let the fear she was feeling show.

Ben let his eyes crawl over the young girl’s unbelievably over-developed body as she stood in front of him. "On your knees," he ordered and she slowly complied. As the girl kneeled before him he smiled over at Carlson. "Why don’t you grab the other one. We’ll have ourselves some fun before we call in the sheriff," he said.

"I’m… I’m not sure about this," Carlson said back.

"What’s the big deal?" Ben asked, "You ain’t never been over at Ritter’s?"

"Well, yeah," Carlson admitted, "But this is kinda different."

"Yeah, it’s free," Ben chuckled before turning back to the voluptuous girl kneeling at his feet. He leered down at her and felt himself growing hard in his pants and placed the end of his gun at the girl’s temple. "Take it out," he ordered.

Ariel glared angrily up at Bill before she did what she was told. She’d known this could happen, had prepared for it mentally the moment she had left her camp, it was pretty much the only way a girl with her looks could survive now a days. At least until she had met Dirk but he was at camp far from here, blissfully asleep. She continued to stare defiantly up at the deputy as she reached for his pants and unbuttoned them. She knew better than to reach for his gun belt as she unzipped his pants, men were so paranoid about that. She reached into his pants and wasn’t surprised to find him already mostly erect as he stared hungrily down at her, after all, her cleavage made an impressive sight from that angle.

"Ohhh yeah," Ben groaned as the slave began to slowly tug on his cock. He looked over at Carlson still standing stock-still, just staring at the other slave. "Go on, old man, grab you a piece," he said.

"I don’t know about this," Carlson mumbled.

"Hey, hey, slave girl," Ben said as he nodded at the other girl. She immediately looked over at him and he could tell she was doing her best to keep her face impassive, waiting on them to tell her what they wanted to do to her. "Go show Carlson what you’re working with," he ordered.

Obediently Emma walked to the desk Carlson had been sleeping behind and leaned against it, her rear-end out thrust. Keeping her eyes forward and facing away from the deputies she reached behind her and pulled up her shift to bare her heart-shaped ass to the room. It was something she was used to, people staring at her to decide if they wanted to fuck her or not, putting herself on display to strangers hoping that they wouldn’t treat her too badly. She leaned forward, her elbows on the desk, waiting for the deputy to decide whether he wanted to fuck her or not.

Ben watched the slave bare her ass to Carlson and smiled wickedly before turning his attention back towards his slave girl. "Use both hands, sweet heart," he chuckled. The girl raised her other hand and began double-fisting his cock, twisting her wrists as her hands reached his tip. His balls swung back and forth beneath him as he groaned, rocking his hips, fucking her dainty fists as she jerked him off. "That’s the stuff, sweetheart," he chuckled again, "Good job."

"Thanks," Ariel said, not even attempting to hide the sarcasm in her voice as she jerked the deputy off. From the corner of her eye she could see Emma bent over the desk, her pert ass on display like some piece of meat and her heart went out to her friend. If only Dirk was here, he’d show them.

Ben snorted with amusement. "Why don’t you put that mouth of your to good use," he said before turning his attention to Carlson and the other slave. The older deputy couldn’t keep his eyes off of the young girl’s ass. "Carlson, what the hell you waiting for?" he asked the other deputy, "That ass ain’t getting any fresher and if you ain’t gonna fuck it I will."

Carlson walked slowly over to the girl bent over his desk. His hands trembled as he reached towards her up-turned ass and softly caressed her warm, silky smooth skin. She didn’t move and didn’t make a sound and he was oddly grateful for her silence, it made it easier some how. His thumbs parted her pert cheeks and he looked down at her tiny, puckered little asshole and her pink pussy lips. He licked his lips hungrily as he slid his hands between her slender thighs, caressing her pussy mound, his hand still shaking. He slipped his thumb between her labia, slightly plumbing the tight entrance to her vagina, stroking it gently.

Ariel bent forward and circled her tongue around the tip of the deputy’s prick causing him to moan. His hips jerked and he shoved the first few inches of his cock into her warm, moist mouth. Gripping the sides of her head he began fucking her mouth, slipping the head of his dick into her throat, his balls slapping wetly against her chin. She released her hold on him and still stared defiantly up at him as he fucked her face and the look on her face just turned him on even more.

Carlson lovingly stroked the slave girl’s slowly moistening pussy, his fingers sliding wetly against her, his fingers teasing the entrance of her tight hole. His cock was aching in his pants as he slowly managed to get her ready for him. Fucking her dry just seemed more like rape than taking the time and consideration to get her ready for him. He slipped his thumb into her warm pussy causing her to grunt a little as he slid his digit slowly in and out of her. She felt ready enough and, his hand still shaking with nerves, he unzipped his pants and released his aching prick.

Burying his cock in the girl’s mouth, Ben held himself inside of her, his cock slipping into her tightly clutching throat. He grinned down at her as she began to struggle for breath, her eyes flashing with anger as drool escaped from the corner of her mouth. He laughed out before pulling his dick out of her mouth, coughing as streams of drool slipped from the tip of his prick to her lips. "Good, good, girl," he laugh before bending down. He slipped his free hand under her arm pit and yanked her to her feet, her massive tits wobbling wildly. "Let’s go see your friend," he snarked as he pushed her towards the desk.

Ariel let herself be pushed towards the desk opposite Emma. The deputy pushed her forward and down until she was face to face with her friend, her ass out-thrust. "It’ll be okay," she whispered. She couldn’t stand the blank look on Emma face, it broke her heart. Her deputy yanked her top down roughly, freeing her large tits as he ground his hard prick against her. He reached beneath her chest and gripped her large tits, squeezing them to the point of pain and twisting her sensitive nipples between his fingertips. She heard him laughing as he slid his hands down her body and yanked her bottoms down, exposing her to him.

Deputy Carlson groaned as he rubbed his sensitive cock-head against the British slaves dewy pussy-lips, once again happy she was remaining quiet. He slipped the tip of his prick inside of the entrance to her vagina before grabbing her firmly by her slender hips. He began slowly sliding himself inside of her inch by inch, her tight cunt parting around his shaft, squeezing down on him as he filled her. He startled for a moment when she groaned out and he held himself still, cursing himself for going to fast and possibly hurting her.

Not giving a good rat’s ass about hurting his slave, Deputy Ben thrust himself into her dry causing her to yell out in pain. He chuckled at the discomfort he was causing his slave as he pulled out slightly and then roughly forced himself into her again, pushing her forward across the desk. He forced himself inside of the over-developed young girl again and again, her tight cunt gripping and squeezing him as he enjoyed the feel of her body and the sounds he was forcing her to make.

Gritting her teeth, Ariel tried her hardest to remain silent, to not give the bastard raping her the satisfaction of hearing her squeal in pain. Her fingers were digging furrows in the desk, the papers and files wadding up in her fists. She kept her eyes locked on Emma’s, the British beauties stare still blank. "It’ll be okay," she whispered again but there was no response from her friend, her face slack and impassive. Another grunt of pain escaped past her lips as Deputy Ben finally bottomed out inside of her and held himself still, relishing the feel of her body wrapped around his cock.

Grunting with pleasure with every thrust into the slender slave, Carlson kept his eyes locked onto her shapely ass, her smooth flesh rippling with ever push and shove forward into her body. He held her hips possessively as he fucked her tight hole, her body rocking back and forth before him. He slid his hands up her slender body under her shift, below her chest to her small, firm breasts, squeezing the soft orbs. He rolled her nipples between his fingertips bringing them to full hardness as he continued softly fucking her tight cunt.

"It’ll be okay, it’ll be okay, it’ll be okay…" Ariel whispered again and again to Emma with every thrust of the deputy’s cock into her body. Her pussy had finally lubricated enough to take away some of the pain but it was a small mercy. Her hips ached being pressed between the wooden desk and Ben’s thrusting groin. His pace began to increase, his hips smashing against her rear and she knew he was close to cumming, to finally ending her rape. She could hear his desperate grunts from behind her and the sounds of his hips slapping wetly against her ass. He reached underneath her and began squeezing her tits, his fingers rippling like a farmer milking a cow.

A small grunt escaped from Ariel’s mouth as Deputy Ben slammed himself against her and she could feel his cock spurting it’s dirty seed inside of her. His thick cum felt like it was burning her as he groaned out behind her, grinding himself against her ass. In front of her she could see tears trailing down Emma’s beautiful face and it was almost more than she could bear. Her friend’s expression never changed, her eyes still staring blankly towards her only now wet with her tears. "Shhh… it’ll be okay sweetie. It’ll be okay," she tried to reassure the former actress.

"Oh, oh, oh…" Carlson panted. He thrust himself forward one last, forceful, time, burying himself as deep inside the young girl as he could and came. "Shiii-t-t-t…" he stuttered as he held her tight against him, draining his balls deep inside of her. He looked across the table and saw Ben pulling his own pecker out of his slave and chuckled at the younger man. "Guess you had yourself a point," he conceded.

Ben chuckled, "Heh, when it comes to good pussy I’m never wrong."

As sense of relief washed over Ariel and she could see Emma’s eyes starting to clear as the older deputy pulled his spent cock out of her. It was over and they survived.

"The hell is going on here?" a voice called out.

Ariel’s head snapped to the front of the office along with the other three and she and Emma froze. In the open doorway stood a tall man, easily over six feet tall, and surrounded by a small group of other men, all with shiny gold stars pinned to their chests.

"Sh… Sh… Sh… Sheriff Danners," Deputy Carlson blurted out while Deputy Ben nonchalantly tucked his spent cock back into his pants.

"Ah, shoot, sheriff," Ben started with a cocky smile on his face, "We was just having a bit of fun before the slaves head out tomorrow."

The sheriff glared at Carlson and Ben. He could expect Ben to pull something like this but Carlson was way past knowing better. "Those two bits of trim were bought and paid for by people other than you so why you two poking your peckers into ’em?" he asked, a hint of anger in his voice.

"They… they… they were escaping," Carlson mumbled.

"Yeah, Sheriff," Ben agreed, "So we figured we’d just take ’em for a bit of a spin before takin’ ’em out back while we waited for you."

The sheriff crossed his arms as he peered at his two deputies before looking back and forth to the deputies he had brought with him. "So instead of getting the rest of the slaves ready to head out tomorrow you just figured on wasting time rather than doing your job. It that it?" he asked. He watched as Ben looked to Carlson and then back before shrugging.

"To be honest, I guessed we’d be done before you got here," Ben said while trying for an innocent "aw shucks" smile.

"Is that what you thought," the sheriff said, "Well, I have me a thought. How ’bout you and Carlson get the rest of the slaves ready…"

Carlson and Ben sighed in relief. At least they weren’t going to be joining the slaves.

"…by yourselves…"

Carlson and Ben’s looks of relief quickly turned to sorrow.

"…while me and the boys decide what to do with those two slaves of yours. Now get going," the sheriff ordered. His eyes turned to the two slave girls, one half naked and the other looked like she hadn’t been wearing much in the way of clothes to begin with. The two slaves certainly seemed obedient since they had frozen and stayed frozen in place since he had come in but the price for escape was the price for escape and there wasn’t anything even the sheriff could do. "Now, as for you two," he said as both girls’ eyes stayed locked on him, "The price for escape is death…"

Both Ariel gasped in sudden shock.

"…but might as well get some use outta you first." He began unzipping his pants as he casually walked over to the deputies desk and the two mostly naked, helpless slave girls not even noticing as their eyes grew wider in fear.

—–

"Swear I should just leave that girl," Dirk grumbled to himself. He looked above him at the slightly open window set high in the wall to the sheriff’s office. By the smell wafting out it was the window to the bathroom and by the sounds coming out of it there were at least two people inside. From the sound of the two individuals they were getting the slaves ready to leave tomorrow which apparently meant a good deal of cleaning. And also by the sound the two individuals had run across two slave girls tryin’ to escape and it wasn’t to hard for Dirk to figure out it was Ariel and her little friend. The situation wasn’t to bad: Only two guards, take them out, free the rest of the slaves as a distraction, make a break for the horse and they’d be well out of the town before dawn.

Dirk began sneaking towards the front of the building, staying low to the ground, his eyes darting back and forth. He would tip-toe into the building, take out the two deputies, one way or the other, and then make a break out of town. He peeked through a side window and saw how much worse the situation really was.

—–

Ariel’s eyes were wide as she gurgled around the cock thrusting in and out of her mouth. On her hands and knees, the man below her pounding up into her poor abused pussy, she had been stripped naked except for her boots. A third man kneeled behind her, pulsing in and out of her ass as he kneaded her pliant flesh. With the three men fucking her she was surprised some of the other guards weren’t trying to fuck her ears or her arm pits or something but then from the corner of her eye she saw where the other guards were spending their time waiting for one of her holes to be open. Emma was on her hands and knees as well, a deputy below her fucking her pussy, one in her mouth and one in her ass. There were actually still a few men waiting, completely pantless in their cowboy boots with their erections bobbing in the air as they conversed and waited for their turns and she angrily saw them playing haphazardly with her staff.

"How many fucking deputies does this town need?" Ariel wondered, her ripe body being shoved back and forth by the dicks pounding in and out of her. Her lips were stretched tight around the cock in her mouth, her jaw sore as streams of drool escaped from the corners of her lips. Her hips ached as the other two pricks thrust in and out of her tightly clutching cunt and ass. There was a sharp pain in her neck and shoulders as she supported nearly her whole weight with her arms as her naked body was thrust back, forth, and up and down. The deputy fucking her face quickly filled her mouth with sperm causing her to gag for a moment before he pulled out and was quickly replaced. The cock in her ass exploded and she could feel the other deputy pull out and shoot the last of his load across her lower back. Below her the deputy pounding in and out of her cunt held her hips down, filling her tight hole with his thick seed as he yelled out, "Take it, slut!"

A few feet from her, Ariel could see the three men fucking Emma all pull out of her slightly shivering body and stand up. One of the deputies kicked her in the ribs, knocking her to her side as they all stood above her jerking their cocks until the came all over her. A fourth man appeared with a bucket of mop water and threw it on the British girl, rinsing the cum from her naked, slender body. The deputy threw his empty bucket to the side before kicking Emma in the shoulder, knocking her down onto her back and practically jumping on top of her between her legs. His rampaging cock quickly found her vulnerable pussy and he began viciously fucking her as another guard kneeled down, straddling her head, his knees on her shoulder holding her down. Ariel could see the same blank look in her friend’s face as she was fucked, the second deputy yanking her head up by her hair and thrusting his cock into her slack mouth.

A boot suddenly flashed out and caught Ariel in the stomach, knocking the air out of her lungs and forcing her onto her back. The deputy that had kicked her straddled her chest and gripped her large, fleshy breasts, wrapping them around his cock and he began vigorously fucking her sensitive tits. Two more guards kneeled on either side of her head and yanked her up by her hair. The guard on her left pulled her face to his groin and began fucking her face, slipping past her pink lips and over her moist tongue. The other guard used his grip on her hair to yank her away from the other deputy and began fucking her mouth as well.

As the sheriff and deputies took turn fucking the two escaping slaves, no one paid attention as the front door slowly opened.

Both deputies were fucking Ariel’s mouth, cutting off her air as they slid piston like in and out of her mouth. Her lips were painfully spread to the point that the young girl thought the skin of her face was going to split open, her jaw aching that she was convinced it was broken. Her face was red and slowly turning purple as the two deputies grunted and groaned in pleasure, each one trying to shove their angry pricks as deep into her mouth as they could, their balls slapping wetly against her cheeks. Suddenly she was dragged back and could barely see why from around the hips of the deputy fucking her tits. Another of the town’s law enforcement had been kneeling between her legs and had yanked her up on top of his thighs. He jammed his cock between her legs, spearing her like a wounded animal, fucking her roughly while the other three continued fucking her tits and mouth, barely noticing her change in position.

As the guard fucking her mouth’s balls swung back and forth, from between his legs, Ariel could see Emma being raped as furiously as she was. She could barely see her friend’s body from between the pile of men ravishing her body, the deputies writhing around on and inside of her.

Gripping his knife between his teeth, Dirk reached just inside of the door and grabbed the closet guard by the throat and yanked him outside. Before the pantless deputy could yell he twisted his hand, easily breaking the man’s neck. He took a small step inside, one boot inside the door, and peered around the door and found his second guard. Leaving the door open just a small space allowed him to spin around inside of the office. The movement caught the attention of the guard nearest to the first and Dirk’s hand blurred, snatching the blade from between his teeth and planting it up inside of the deputy’s jaw and into his brain.

As the deputy died, Ariel saw Dirk from the corner of her eye slowly lower him to the ground. Her eyes went wide as she tried to smile around the two cocks fucking her mouth, they were saved, Dirk was here. Mustering her strength she wrapped her legs around the guy fucking her, holding him in place as she bit down on the deputy dicks in her mouth. The two guards yelled out in pain and tried to pull out but she kept a firm hold on them with her teeth as their cries turned to high-pitched screams of pain.

"Dammit, girl," Dirk growled angrily. He had hoped to take out a few more men before being spotted but thanks to Ariel his plan was all shot to hell. All of their deputies turned their attention towards his small, troublesome companion giving him just a few more moments before being spotted. He dropped his knife and unsheathed his sword in one hand and his gun in the other.

"Fuckin’ upstart slave!" the sheriff laughed as his men began squirming in pain, "Just about the funniest thing I’ve ever seen." He turned to his nearest deputy, Nathanson, and playfully slapped him on the shoulder except it wasn’t Nathanson. "The fuck are you?" he asked the sudden stranger.

"So much for a few more moments," Dirk growled in frustration. He slashed out a bare instant after the sheriff jumped back. As the sheriff landed on his bare ass, Dirk raised his gun as the deputies turned towards the sheriff and spotted Dirk. While the gunman thumbed back the hammer the pantless sheriff kicked one of the deputies in the ass, knocking him towards Dirk as he fired, taking the bullet meant for the sheriff.

Reaching out for the closest pair of pants, the sheriff cried out just as the stranger cussed and leapt further into the office. The gunslinger had put himself behind the deputies struggling to pull themselves out of the fuck-meat slaves. The slave that used to serve in the saloon didn’t make a move or a sound as his deputies pulled themselves out of her but the new slave kept her hold with her teeth and thick thighs, trapping his men. The sheriff didn’t care. Yanking the gun out of the pants he had found he immediately fired, barely aiming.

The deputy trapped between her thighs jerked as the top of his head disappeared and collapsed on top of Ariel. As what was left of his brain slithered out of the top of his head she squealed out in disgust, accidentally releasing the placid cocks in her mouth. "Goddammit!" she cried out as the two deputies that and been fucking her mouth quickly pulled away and she held the dead deputy up with her arms. Rolling to her side, her blood sticky breasts moving like ballasts, she moved the dead deputy off of her and began crawling away from the center of the room. Dirk had taught to always keep her cool in a fight but a dead guy was a dead guy and a dead guy’s brain splashing down on you was something else entirely. So instead of taking the opportunity to grab a unused and discarded gun she instead crawled towards her staff leaning against the deputies desk.

"Aieee…!" a deputy squealed painfully drawing Dirk’s attention. He saw Ariel’s staff protruding from between his legs and smirked to himself as he fired and put the deputy out of his misery. Sure, the girl had grabbed her stick instead of a gun but, then again, she wasn’t that great of a shot yet. Either way the girl had some fire in her and her decided to double down on teaching her to bo fight if they survived. He was further impressed when Ariel used her staff to drop the deputy over on top of the sheriff.

The deputies ran back and forth around the sheriff’s office unsure if they should be scrambling for safety or their guns and their confusion made Dirk’s job easier. Whenever one of the men would run by him his sword flashed out and for the rest he used his gun. The old colt held six bullets but he had long ago taught himself to load one handed. He tipped the chamber, dumping the spent shells and then brought the gun down to his belt. Rolling the empty chamber across his belt, his thumb would pop a bullet out and slid it into the revolving chamber. Six smooth passes filled his gun with lead and with a quick click of the chamber sliding home he would raise his gun and six men died. With his sword and two passes of his gun across his belt the deputies all fell down bonelessly. Except for the sheriff, he was still hiding under the corpse of his deputy.

Unabashedly naked, Ariel stood up gripping her staff just as Dirk had taught her. She may not had been the killer that her companion was but she’s introduced her wooden to more than a few deputies while Dirk had killed them one by one like a carnival game. One ass-hat had even tried to use her as a shield but smacking him in the foot with her staff had made him release his hold on her before she punched him in the nuts. "That everybody?" she asked. Dirk nodded to her side and she looked down and saw the sheriff hiding underneath the body she had dumped on top of him.

"Oh you dirty fucker," Ariel growled before raising her staff up, her eyes flashing with anger. As she began raining blows down with her staff he began squealing pitifully and trying to cover his head from her vicious attack. With every hollow thunk from hard wood meeting hard bone she cursed him and all of his ancestors. At one point he threw his barely used gun away and begged to surrender but she was beyond caring at that point and simply continued beating and swearing at him.

The sight of Ariel’s naked, jiggling body beating the holy living shit out of her rapist caused Dirk to smile like a proud father. He let her go for a couple of minutes as he cleaned his blades and made sure his gun was loaded before slipping it back into his holster. He noticed his companion’s little friend cowering in the corner and coughed to get Ariel’s attention. It took a couple of attempts but she finally stopped beating on the poor sheriff long enough to look at him.

"What?" Ariel asked angrily, her staff held high to continue beating the sheriff with. Dirk nodded off to one side and she saw Emma in the corner. "Oh, sweetie," she gasped at her naked and thoroughly raped friend. While the two girls were distracted he strode over to the sheriff bleeding underneath his dead deputy. From outside he could hear the town’s people gathering and knew that they didn’t have much time left. "You two find some clothes," he called over to the girls as he unsheathed his knife, "And get those cages open but nobody leaves yet." He got squared down and held his knife up to the sheriff to make sure the thoroughly beaten man could see it. "You’re gonna die," he said matter of factly, "And how long it takes and how painful it is is up to you."

The sheriff looked around at all of his dead deputies and nodded his head in understanding. Dirk nodded back before placing his knife out of the sheriff’s eye sight. The gunslinger’s unease had started with the three men outside of town that he had killed. They were bold and brazen. They had taken Ariel right out in the open, completely unafraid that a young girl like that could have a companion. Next his suspicion had risen after visiting the sheriff’s office the first time. There had been only one old ass deputy and Dirk hadn’t seen a single other one, or the sheriff, until tonight when they were keeping the slaves corralled. His suspension only grew when he came back for Ariel and there had been nearly a dozen deputies raping her and her friend. The number had grown from one deputy to way to many for a town this size. And not a single one had been a fighter, they had all died to easily. Hell, the only person to take a shot at him had been the sheriff and when he missed he hid under a corpse. These were not the people keeping order in the town. "Who’s in charge of this shit-hole?" he asked plainly.

"Ka… ka… The KK Clan," the sheriff stuttered.

"The fucking Klu Klux Klan?" Dirk asked in disbelief.

"N… no," the sheriff grunted, "Clan with a ‘C’. They’re very adamant about that part."

"Whatever works for ’em," Dirk said before running his blade over the sheriff’s throat. He made sure not to hit any of the veins or arteries in the neck preferring for the other man to suffer a bit before he passed on. Not needing any more information he stood up and cleaned his blade before sliding it back into it’s sheath. He had no idea who the KK Clan were and couldn’t care less. All he needed was a name so he could avoid them in the future. He looked over and saw Ariel dressed in her own clothes and her friend wearing basically a potato sack with holes cut out for her head and arms the same as the rest of the slaves.

Dirk stood in front of the door to address the soon to be released slaves and Ariel led the other girl behind her. "Listen up, folks," he said, "The town’s gathering outside so our best bet is to just make a run for it. Everybody make a break for it and they won’t be able to catch us all." He glared angrily at the crowd to make sure they got the point and knew how serious he was about the next bit. "There’s a horse out back and it’s mine. Anybody goes near it I mow them down," he said as he pulled out his gun, "Me and the girls are going first. I’ll fire a couple of shots into the air to put a bit of a scare into the folks outside. Everybody got it?" The slaves all nodded their heads as some of them grabbed the now ownerless guns.

"Everybody ready?" Dirk asked and heard Ariel turn the knob on the door. He turned around, his gun raised and took a breath. He nodded towards his companion who nodded back as she took the other girl’s hand with her free hand. She pulled the slave behind her and threw the door open and he leapt through it firing two shots wildly. Ariel and the girl followed him through as his eyes tracked the people outside and he noted two rifles and four handguns. He took out two of the people holding the handguns as Ariel dragged her friend into the ally between the sheriff’s office and the next building. Never turning from the crowed he followed the two girls taking the owner of on of the rifles before losing sight of the town’s people behind a flood of slaves.

Turning down the ally, Dirk sprinted behind the sheriff’s office where the horse was. If there had been any townies Ariel would have alerted him so he holstered his gun to help him run. When he reached the back he saw Ariel helping her friend up into the saddle. "Climb up," he ordered Ariel and, for once, she didn’t bitch about the horse being mean to her. When she was positioned behind the slave girl he have the horse a quick slap on it’s hind-quarters and it reared up causing Ariel to squeal in surprise. The horse belted out of town for a second time as Dirk ran behind it. When the girls had cleared the town he slowed his run. It was still dark enough for no one to spot them to clearly and he’s need his endurance to catch up to the horse.

—–

Dirk caught up to the girls by the first of the afternoon and by the way Ariel stood up and placed herself in front of her friend she knew what kind of conversation they’d be having. "The hell did you think you were doing!?" he barked angrily.

"You knew what was happening," Ariel barked back as she handed the canteen of water to Dirk, "That’s why you had your stupid horse kidnap me!"

Taking a small sip of water, Dirk swished around his mouth before yelling back, "Cuz I knew what was going to happen when you found out!"

"I couldn’t leave Emma there!" Ariel said defiantly.

"Even if it got you killed?" he growled angrily.

"It was the right thing to do!"

"And you could have gotten me killed!"

"Which is why I left you behind. Sound familiar?"

Dirk took another swallow before answering. It was times like this that he missed traveling alone. There was half a dozen ways to poke a hole in her logic but all of them led to him telling her about the double K clan. The only reason the three of them were still alive was because the clan had let a bunch of posers with badges pretend to run the town. If a single on of the so-called law men had been half adept in a fight one of the three of them would be bleeding and possibly dying right now. And what if he did tell her about the Clan? What would she want to do about it? Probably start some sort of slave uprising or something even more stupid. He took another sip before pointing an angry finger at the young girl. "If it happens again you’re on your own. Got it?" he asked sternly.

"Fine. And the horse you rode in on," Ariel replied. They started defiantly at each other, the argument over, neither side really winning their part except that Emma was safe. Slowly her face softened and she took a step forward. "Are you okay?" she asked.

"I’m fine," Dirk answered tersely as Ariel hugged him.

"Thank you for rescuing me," Ariel murmured.

"I ain’t doing it again."

"You said that last time."

Dirk sighed in defeat and wrapped his arms around Ariel. She had a point.

With everybody calmed down and Dirk re-hydrated, Ariel tried to impress Emma with her ability to make a campfire. After Dirk fixed it he dug into their supplies and pulled out enough food for the three of them. He had bartered fairly for their new supplies but considering how they had left town he cursed the waste of time and material. "Shoulda just stole everything," he mumbled to himself.

Ariel looked up from the pot of boiling soup. "Huh?"

"Nothing," he said back. He laid back on his camping pack and let Ariel pretend that she knew how to cook. He let the girls talk for a while as he tried to think of a way to bring up their next problem. He was slightly surprised by how well Emma was getting passed the trauma but then again she was probably used to it and worse. And then Ariel caught his attention. "What was that?" he asked.

"I said that between Emma and me earning our keep we could probably buy our own horse in a couple of months and just share," Ariel said, extremely pleased with her idea.

Dirk had found a way to bring up their next problem. "She can’t ride with us," he said bluntly. And judging by Emma’s sudden downcast face she knew the problem.

"What?" Ariel gasped, "Why not?"

"Because they know me," Emma said in barely more than a whisper, "They know what I look like."

Ariel looked from Emma to Dirk and back again. "Of course people know you. You’re Hermione fucking Granger!"

"That ain’t it," Dirk said. It was bad enough that the girl was going to have to live with his decision, he wasn’t going to make her say it out loud. "The folks back in the town are gonna recapture at least a few of the escaped slaves and between them and the ones that didn’t make it out of town they’re gonna figure out who escaped and go looking for them. Including your friend," he said with a nod towards Emma.

Ariel’s heart felt like it was going to burst. "But… but… but we saved her," she whined pitifully, her eyes misting over.

"And now we gotta hide her," Dirk told her as she wrapped her arms possibly around the English girl.

"But… but I saved her," Ariel said as Emma snuggled against her chest. "I don’t want her to go."

"I don’t want to go," Emma mewed like a frightened kitten.

Dirk nodded in agreement with both girls. "Be that as it may, we gotta put her up someplace she’ll be safe and that sure ain’t with us," he told them. He let them hold one another before continuing, letting them comfort each other. "Got a guy I know, pretty decent. He runs a spot of land and raises mostly goats and he’s getting on in years so I’m sure he’d appreciate a hand, Emma," he said. The former Harry Potter star nodded her head slowly in agreement. "Good," he said as he did some quick math in his head, "It’s a few days from here to there and we’ll start in the morning." Neither of the girls answered and he really didn’t expect them to so, with nothing left to say, he rolled over in his side and closed his eyes. Across the fire the two girls continued to hold one another as the murmured to each other.

—–

As Ariel snored lightly, Emma carefully made her way out from under their blanket and stood up. She was barefoot but was used to that, there wasn’t much call for your slave to have all the latest fashion and besides, she had done most of her work in her back. She let the thread bare shift fall off her shoulders and puddle around her feet, the fire illuminating her slim, naked body as she walked as quietly as she could. She wasn’t afraid of waking Dirk up, he had probably woken up the moment she had stood up but she didn’t want to wake Ariel up. At least not yet.

Crawling beneath Dirk’s blanket she pressed her naked body against his back and placed her hand in his broad chest.

“Think you crawled into the wrong part of the campsite,” Dirk told the British girl. He knew why she was there and wanted to give the girl an easy out of she changes her mind.

“I wanted to thank you,” Emma said softly into the man’s ear as she began nuzzling at his neck and grinding herself against the denim covering him.

“No need,” he told her, “I was just looking after my own.” He nodded over to the slumbering shape of Ariel sleeping oblivious on the other side of the low burning fire.

“I have no money,” Emma said as she licked his ear lobe, “I have no supplies to share,” she continued as she slid her hand slowly down Dirk’s chest, “I can’t make up a fire,” she whispered as she slipped her hand over his abdomen, “I can barely cook,” she whimpered as her hand traveled over his pants and squeezed the growing limp in his jeans, “All I can offer is this one thing.”

Dirk cursed his slowly hardening prick as he rolled over into his back. He pulled Emma’s naked body against his as she continued massaging his cock. Even through his pants she quickly had him fully erect and he could only think that the British girl’s fingers must have made Ariel very happy in their room. She leaned up and let him lick and suck at her slender chest as she opened up his pants and he found himself noticing that she didn’t even try to take his jeans off or unbuckle his weapons belt, she certainly knew what she was doing. She pulled his prick out and began tugging on him as she cooed above him in appreciation of the work he was putting into her small tits.

From the corner of her eye, Emma could see Ariel still sleeping on the other side of the fire and hoped she stayed asleep until after she was done. She turned her attention back to Dirk, shifting her chest slightly to give him access to her other breast while she continued jerking him off. His hands came up, one squeezing her ass and the other squeezing her free tit. She groaned out slightly, silencing herself quickly so as not to wake Ariel, the gunman was really skilled with his fingers. She had expected to just thank him and head back to his companion’s side but he was taking his time with her body, exploring her rear-end with one hand and her chest with his other hand and mouth and she quickly found herself growing wet between her legs.

Dirk held Emma tightly against him, sliding her down slightly and kissing her, his tongue probing her mouth while his fingers probed her wet pussy. She groaned in appreciation into his mouth, her hand massaging his swollen prick as she began grinding herself against his hand. His fingers were digging between her soft ass-cheeks and her groin was slowly humping against his thigh, sliding back and forth over his leg and hand as she gasped in pleasure. He could tell she was trying to be as quiet as possible, probably trying not to wake Ariel and while he was sympathetic he was also hard in the former actress’s hand. They were all adults here and he had every intention of fucking this one.

Emma gasped out in surprise as Dirk fairly lifted her up completely and set her on top of him, her slender legs spread around his hips. She kept a hold of his cock and aimed it up between her thighs and shuddered as she lowered herself down onto it. She groaned in the back of her throat as the gunman’s cock split her tight, hot, wet walls, his hands on her hips to control and balance her. She shuddered again as she took the last inch of him inside of herself, her eyes closed as she concentrated on the pleasure he was giving her. His hands slid from her hips up to her small breasts, his fingers expertly toying with her hard nipples as she began rolling her hips and fucking his rigid prick.

Ariel slid her two fingers into her greedy cunt as far as she could as she watched the two people she most wanted to have sex in the entire world have sex only a few feet from her. She understood what Emma was doing, thanking the man who had saved her life the only way she could, she had even mentioned it earlier after they had eaten. Of course Ariel had said it wasn’t necessary but she should have known from the look in Emma’s eye that she was going to do it anyway. And it was hot. Emma was completely naked as she ride Dirk, her back arched and Dirk’s hands on her chest. Meanwhile Dirk was completely clothed and even though she couldn’t see nearly as much of him as she’d like the idea of his prick buried inside of Emma was sending throbs of lust between her legs. She chewed her bottom lip to try and keep quiet knowing that Dirk didn’t give two shits if anybody watched him having sex but he’d turned her down every time she’d tried to seduce him with a 3-way. And plus she didn’t want to embarrass Emma. It was a hard life when all you knew to help was fuck someone.

Lifting his hips up to let Emma take every inch of him that she could, Dirk caressed her soft, firm breasts as she rode him. She was still trying to keep quiet but he could tell from the corner of his eye that Ariel was awake and probably playing with herself as she watched Emma fuck and he was relieved that she didn’t try to join in again. She was the only person he knew that could actually sneak up on him when she had the mind to do it and it would actually be a helpful skill if she could do it some other time that didn’t involve getting him to have sex with her.

“Oh, oh, oh…” Emma painted softly as she rode Dirk, already on the verge of orgasm. His cock felt wonderful inside of her and he let her do all the work with her hips while his hands and fingers caressed and punched her sensitive breasts and nipples. “So good…”

Ariel silently cursed Emma that she was getting to fuck Dirk and she wasn’t. The juncture of her thighs was a gooey mess as she frigged herself, her fingers delving between her sticky pussy-lips and her thumb circling her clit. She wasn’t upset with Emma for wanting to fuck Dirk even though she had told her it wasn’t necessary she just wished her friend would move around a bit more so she could see Dirk’s cock. She’d seen it several times in their travels, he definitely wasn’t shy when it came to sex and she always enjoyed herself afterwards, usually alone off in the woods.

Dirk could feel Emma’s tight cunt fluttering around his pole and knew the young woman was about to cum. He left one hand on her left tit pinching her nipple while his other hand trailed down her graceful back to her pert was. He split her taunt cheeks with his middle finger and circled the rosebud entrance to her ass before plunging his finger inside of her.

“F- f- f- fuck- k- k-…” Emma stuttered as she came. The muscles in her legs twitched as she groaned in pleasure, her pussy clamping down on Dirk’s cock as it gushes. She could feel him cumming inside of her, his hot seed filling her she shook and writhed on top of him.

“Sh- sh- shit- t-t-…” Ariel whispered breathlessly as she came. She kept her fingers buried as deep as she could inside of herself until her orgasm began to subside. She saw Emma starting to climb off of Dirk and quickly pulled her fingers out of her cunt and yanked the blanket over her head. She closed her eyes and struggled to breath less deeply and hoped that Emma couldn’t smell anything funny when she climbed in.

As Emma stood up, Dirk handed her a handkerchief to clean herself. She blushed and nodded at him before starting to wipe herself down while he zipped himself back up. “You can keep it,” he told her with a smirk and once again she blushed and nodded before scurrying to put her shift back on and join Ariel in the other side of the dim fire.

The next morning Ariel and Emma went out to collect some water and Ariel kept slyly grinning at Emma. “Stop it,” Emma said sheepishly with a playful poke of her elbow into Ariel’s side.

“So how was he?” Ariel asked with a wicked smile.

“Stop it,” Emma giggled.

“Leave out no details,” Ariel demanded.

Emma rolled her eyes at Ariel. “It was fine,” she said defensively.

Ariel scoffed. “I was watching. You got off in, like, five minutes. That’s more than fine,” she said as an accusation.

“I can’t believe you were watching,” Emma said with a deep blush.

“He won’t fuck me so I gotta get my jollies some how now spill,” Ariel demanded again, “And what was that he did right before you came, I couldn’t see.”

“He… he… he…” Emma giggled as she struggled to speak, “He stuck his finger in… in… he stuck his finger in my butt.”

“Phfft!” Ariel blurted out with a dismissive wave, “Anybody can do that. Hell, I can do that.” And with no warning she shoved Emma face first into the nearest tree.

“Wha?!” Emma squealed as she felt Ariel lift up the back of her shift to expose her bare ass.

“Hold ya horses,” Ariel giggled before spreading Emma’s tight little cheeks apart to expose her little rosebud to the morning light. With no warning she rolled her tongue into a tube and jammed it into her friend’s asshole. She heard the former actress squeal and released her hold on her cheeks to grip her slender hips as she thrust her tongue in and out of her friend’s shivering body.

“Oh, oh, oh…” Emma painted with lust as her friend tongue-fucked her ass, “You’re such a dirty little girl.”

“Ain’t seen nothing yet,” Ariel mumbled into the British girl’s ass. She slid one hand between Emma’s spread thighs and began fingering her pussy, sliding her fingers along her slit until she was nice and wet. She could hear Emma’s pants and moans above her and smile in pride at being able to turn her friend on so easily. When the actress was dripping wet, Ariel dipped two fingers into the other girl’s gooey hole, fucking her cunt with her fingers and her ass with her tongue.

Unlike last night, Emma wasn’t two worried about waking anybody up and groaned loudly as Ariel forcibly tongued and finger-fucked her. She rocked her slender hips back against the dark haired girl’s face and hand, her juices dripping down the insides of her trembling thighs.

Ariel released Emma’s hip and used her free hand to hold the lighter haired girl’s ass-cheeks apart as she pulled her head back. She closed one eye to take aim at Emma’s puckered asshole and then pulled her fingers out of her dripping pussy. With a quick, calculated thrust she buried her two fingers as deep into her friend’s ass making her squeal in delight. The British girl was twitching and shivering above her and Ariel gave herself another self-satisfied smile at a job well done. Suddenly she shoved her ring and pinky fingers into her friend’s gushing pussy and heard the former actress squeal loud enough that her voice echoed across the rapidly warming desert. And then she cocked her head below Emma’s groin and her own hands, her neck at a painful angle, and gave her a quick kiss on her clit.

Emma’s voice caught in her throat and fireworks exploded behind her eyes. Slavery aside she had been very lucky to find such talented people.

When Ariel and Emma returned to their campsite, Dirk yelled at both of them for making so much noise and told them they were going to have to move on immediately before someone followed the noise and found them. Both girls looked crestfallen as he yelled at them but the moment his back was turned they smiled at one another and held hands.

When the small band of travelers stopped for lunch Dirk took a look at the barefoot Emma’s feet. He didn’t say anything about them but when he was done he told her to brush down the horse.

“What’s the horse’s name?” Emma asked as she got started.

“Asshole,” Ariel started.

“It don’t have one,” Dirk finished.

“So how do you get it to come when you call?” Emma asked as she carefully brushed the horse’s rear flank.

“First we have to sacrifice a black she-goat at the full moon…” Ariel started.

“I click my tongue and say ‘Hey’,” Dirk finished, “Seems to know who I’m talking to.”

Once Emma was done Dirk had the girls break down the site while he saddled the horse. He climbed up and began moving the supplies around while the girls finished and when everything was where he would need to be he held his hand down for Emma. “Up and attem.”

“What’s this happy horse shit?!” Ariel asked with an angry stomp of her foot that sent a pleasant jiggle throughout her overly developed body. She glared at Dirk but could see Emma slide sideways over to the horse and let Dirk help her up into the saddle. “I thought you said that two people riding the horse would wear it out,” she reminded him.

“It will,” Dirk told his companion while he helped Emma get situated, “But that’s better than your friend’s feet blistering. Sides, she ain’t packing as much as you do.”

Ariel scowled for a moment before looking down at her sizable breasts. “That’s fair. But how do you know the horse will let her stay. That stupid glue factory bucks me off every time.”

“He let her brush him down, didn’t he,” Dirk said before clicking his tongue and spurring the horse on.

With two on the horse, Dirk slowed down their pace which allowed Ariel to keep up easier. Usually she spent most of their travels staring at the horse’s rear-end but now if she found herself falling behind she could easily skip to the horse’s side. And it didn’t really bother her that much since Emma was barefoot but after they had been traveling for nearly an hour she found herself falling behind and gave a quick little jog to catch back up. “Son of a bitch! Not again,” she cried out.

Emma smiled sheepishly down at Ariel. Riding behind Dirk, the former actress had her arms around his waist with one hand holding onto his belt. Her other hand however was wrapped around his erection jutting from his pants. Her hand slid from the base to his tip where she trapped his sensitive cock-head in her fist, twisting her palm around it before sliding back down to the base with another twist from her wrist before traveling back up again. Based on her customers’ reactions she knew that she gave good hand-jobs and she soon had Dirk throbbing in her hand. “I just wanted to thank him for letting me ride up here with him,” she told Ariel meekly.

Ariel could tell that Dirk was purposefully ignoring her glaring up at him but she refused to give up the opportunity to take a gander at his hard cock. She’d had several dreams about his prick and would always wake up with her fingers jammed in her snatch. As far as she was concerned it was the perfect prick. His cock jutted straight out from his body with a small tilt up towards the sky. It was the same color as his skin, a golden brown, with thick veins traveling along it. Not, like, gross veins or anything but she definitely wanted to run her fingertips along them, tracing them lightly. His swollen cock-head was a shade lighter than the rest of his skin and from here she could see a drop of pre-cum form before Emma’s hand wiped it away. Ariel’s mouth watered and she licked her lips as she boldly watched Emma jerk Dirk off.

That night Ariel and Emma laid snuggled beneath their blanket while Dirk slept across from them. “It was no big deal,” Emma whispered to Ariel.

“I know,” Ariel whispered back.

“So why are you acting like it is?”

Ariel thought over her reply before answering. It was strange how things sounded good in your brain but when you said them out loud you wound up sounding like a idiot. “Mostly it’s just Dirk. I’ve literally thrown myself at him but he still won’t give it up and with you… you’ve had him twice,” she pouted.

Emma thought over her own response for a moment before lifting her hand up in front of Ariel’s face. She folded her four fingers until they formed a point and whispered into Ariel’s ear, “This is the hand that held Dirk’s big, thick cock. This hand felt him throbbing until he came.”

Groaning out in lust, Ariel squirmed as Emma’s words painted a pretty picture in her head.

“This hand stroked his firm, warm skin,” Emma continued, “This hand felt him hard as iron but still so soft. This hand slid up and down his shaft, working him until he moaned in pent-up desire.” She moved her hand closer to Ariel’s face and the dark haired girl quickly grabbed her wrist and moved her hand closer to her mouth as she kept talking. “This hand felt his pulse quicken and his tip throb,” she said as her friend licked up from her folded palm to the tips of her fingers. “This hand spread his pre-cum around so it could flow up and down his shaft,” she continued as Ariel took her fingers into her mouth sucking on them like she wanted to do to Dirk’s cock. “Suck that golden cock,” Emma said as she began fucking her friend’s mouth with her fingers. She could feel the dark haired girl’s tongue massaging her digits and found herself wondering for the first time what it would be like to actually fuck Ariel with an actual cock.

Ariel took Emma’s hand out of her mouth and began pulling it down her wanton body. “You know, I’ve been told I’m great at getting hand-jobs,” she told her friend as she slowly opened her legs.

“What a wacky coincidence,” Emma said with mock surprise as she began probing Ariel with her finger-cock, “I’m great at giving hand-jobs!” She and Ariel giggled at their joke as Emma slowly penetrated her. She slid her four fingers inside of her friend and unlike a real prick, her finger-prick could move around. She quickly found the dark haired girl’s G-spot and began rubbing it with every slow thrust of her fingers. He fingers wiggled enticingly inside of the American girl as her thumb searched out her hard little clit. Emma fucked Ariel with her finger-cock until the other girl was raising her hips off of the ground trying to fuck her back. She nuzzled her friend’s neck as she stroked her most sensitive area until Ariel came hard. Emma quickly kissed the girl, swallowing her screams of pleasure until they had passed.

The two girls fell asleep in each other’s arms. Then Ariel woke up with Dirk jabbing her in her side with his boot. “Ow, asshole, knock it off!” she squealed waking Emma up beside her.

“Up and pack. I want us out of here five minutes ago,” Dirk ordered as he walked away.

“Wha the matter?” Emma asked sleepily.

“He’s in a mood,” Ariel said gruffly.

“I’m not in a mood,” Dirk grumbled as he loaded up the horse and the girls began packing up the camp, “We, however, are about a day behind where I want to be and moving so slowly that if anybody from town was tracking is they could do it blindfolded.” He turned towards the girls and pointed an accusing finger at Emma, “So you stop thanking everybody,” and then pointed a finger at Ariel, “And you… you just…”

“Me just what?” Ariel asked with her hands defiantly in her hips.

With nothing he could really accuse Ariel of he turned back to the horse, “Walk faster.”

The group set off a few minutes later making good time until Emma stumbled shortly after lunch. With no real choice Dirk had to let her ride the horse in her own while he and Ariel walked behind them which slowed them down even more. If Emma had been a better rider they could have made better time but the horse seemed to know the girl was inexperienced and instinctively walked at a slower pace. That night he gave Emma his blanket and made the girls sleep separately while he made a pillow out of a dirt clod rolled up in one of his shirts. The girls fell asleep staring longingly at each and mouthing sweet words at each other. According to the stars it was after one o’clock in the morning when Emma snuck out of her blanket and tried to thank him again but he politely turned her down and tucked her back in. He wasn’t a young man any more and was going to need his energy for walking tomorrow.

Awake first thing in the morning the small group managed to head out shortly after dawn. Emma managed to make it barefoot until shortly before lunch and then ride the horse until they made it to a homemade wooden fence with a rummaged metal gate. “Wait five minutes and then follow me,” Dirk told the girls as he switched places with Emma.

“How come?” Ariel pouted.

“Cuz I don’t want the old fogey shooting you,” Dirk said as he led the horse through the gate. “And keep your hands off of each other!” he called back.

“You keep your hands off of each other,” Ariel mumbled making Emma giggle.

Five minutes later Emma and Ariel were through the gate and ten minutes later they were nearly to the front porch of a old but well-maintained ranch style house. The horse was tied to an actual hitching post with a feed bag on and stared at the girls as they walked up to the front door. Ariel stuck her tongue out at the horse as Emma knocked on the door. The door opened to reveal Dirk holding a glass with a yellow liquid and actual ice cubes in it. Dirk pointed at Ariel and said, “You come in here,” and then pointed at Emma and said, “You head to the barn.”

Emma complied without question. She had to pull her hand out of Ariel’s, the dark haired girl not wanting to let her go and she understood it. She was scared. And the old, rickety barn didn’t help. It looked like it had been built long before she had been born and the world turned white. The wood was sun bleached and looked hard as iron. It was bright outside but the inside of the barn was dark. The door was open and she could see a strange orange like coming from the back of the barn but it was barely enough to light the inside. She squealed out in surprise when a voice called out to her.

“Come on in, girlie, it’s hotter than Hades in here,” the voice said.

The voice sounded like the creak and moans of the old timber as she stepped inside. Her entire body was trembling as she walked towards the light and then stopped short. The glow was coming from a metal working forge, the fire hot and the flames high. The voice belonged to an old man who may have been the oldest person that she had ever seen. He looked like he had been carved out of the same word as the barn with tight, compacted muscle wound through with roapy veins. He was topless, wearing only old jeans and boots, sweat rolling down from his bald head over his rough carved body. He looked her over once and nodded.

“Told Dirk you was lucky. Had the forge up and going anyway to fix a pair of horse shoes otherwise you’d have to wait ‘til tomorrow,” he said before turning back to the forge, “So let’s get this over with and see what we’re working with.”

Emma obediently nodded and shrugged her shift off letting it puddle to the floor. She held her hands behind her back to push her chest out and bent her head down trying to appear as coy as possible.

The old man pulled what appeared to be a pair of pliers with foot long handles out of the fire before turning back to the young girl. “Not sure how that helps but whatever floats your boat,” he chuckled.

Emma looked up with a confused look on her face. “But… but aren’t you… didn’t Dirk…” she mumbled.

The old man laughed out loud enough to frighten the barn owls sleeping in the rafters. “You think Dirk gave you to me or something?” he chuckled as he walked up to the young girl with his tool held wide to his side, “Maybe traded you to me for something? You see anything in here good enough to trade with?” He continued laughing to himself as he walked around the girl and pushed her hair out of the way from the back of her neck.

Emma was to frightened to move and shivered as the old man fiddled with her collar for a moment.

Grabbing onto the lead collar, the old man pulled it as far from the girl’s slender neck as he could. “Now you hold as still as you can. Don’t wanna burn you none,” he warned. Holding the collar with one hand he applied the white hot cutter against it and began squeezing. “You’re lucky this is lead, that’s pretty soft,” he said as he applied steady pressure, “If it’s been steel we’d be spending the next week sawing it off.” And then with a soft hiss the cutter sliced through the metal.

The instant she felt the forgotten pressure lift off her neck, Emma jerked forward. The collar fell to the ground at the old man’s feet and she looked from that up to the old man’s face with wonder in her eyes.

“Name’s Hank,” he said with a nod of greeting, “Now why don’t you get yourself dressed and we’ll head inside.” The naked girl stood completely still except for her eyes which were now fixed on the fallen collar of the floor. He shrugged his shoulders and began putting his tools away and shutting down his forge. “Or just stand there staring,” he mumbled with one last look at the girl. He allowed himself one last smirk before leaving the barn. “We’ll be eatin’ in a bit and you’re free to join us,” he said, emphasizing “free”.

“I’m free,” Emma whispered to herself, tasting the word on her tongue.

For the next ten minutes Emma just looked around. She couldn’t remember the last time she had seen the world while she was free. She could go anywhere. Talk to anyone she wanted. Be anything she wanted. The world was still ruined but she was free. After ten minutes she realized she was still naked and put her shift back on. As a free woman she could now choose some new clothes. As soon as she had some. She was free to pick them. And free to be with whomever she wanted.

Walking into the house through the back door, Emma couldn’t keep the smile off her face. And it grew even wider when she heard Ariel’s voice.

“You are such a fucking drama queen!” Ariel griped at Dirk, “You could’a said what we were doing.”

Dirk shrugged his shoulders. “Told you what we were doing. Ain’t my fault you let your imagination run wild,” he said.

Ariel threw her hands up in frustration. “You’re right. It’s completely out fault we thought you were trading Emma off. How stupid of me. Dick,” she finished as she crossed her arms below her chest and scowled at her companion.

Emma stayed in the doorway listening until Hank noticed her as he lit the stove. “Have a seat. We’ll be eating lunch in a bit,” he said.

Emma shook her head before closing the door behind her. She walked towards Ariel and the shorter girl squeaked with happiness as she shot to her feet. “You’re free!” she squealed as she wrapped Emma in a tight hug.

“I’m free,” Emma said as tears of happiness began rolling down her face. She leaned back a bit and looked at Ariel before leaning in and kissing the girl deeply.

“Room’s down the hall,” Hank said with a nod, “I’ll bring you some sandwiches in a bit.”

Emma broke the kiss before nodding at Hank. She grabbed Ariel by the hand and dragged her to the last bed they would be sharing.

Hank sat down at the table with Dirk as he waited for the pot of water on the stove to start to boil. “Gonna be some tears tomorrow when you two leave,” he said.

“Yeah. They know the score,” Dirk agreed.

“Be nice to have some help with the work around the farm,” Hank said before getting back up, “And I’ll keep a eye out.”

“Shouldn’t be much need for that,” Dirk said as Hank returned with two bottles of beer. They tapped their bottles together before taking a drink.

“Don’t go spreading shit and calling it fertilizer, boy,” Hank said, “Whoever was really running that town are gonna collect whatever slaves they can that escaped and then be looked for the fella that freed ‘em.”

Dirk shrugged by way of comment.

“You done stepped into some shit this time,” Hank said again, “Think it was worth it?”

A pair of girlish giggled came from down the hall before Dirk answered. “Maybe.”

Epilogue

The dust plume announced the riders long before the riders pulled into town. It had been two days since the slaves had run off and what was left of the town’s police had barely found a quarter of them. Krysten had listened to the mayor assure the people that they didn’t have anything to be scared of, that he would talk to the KK Clan and make them see that it wasn’t the town’s fault. From the door to her bar she watched the riders enter town and the mayor go out to meet them.

When the last of the riders had stopped, the wind began to blow away the dust. She saw roughly a dozen KK riders all dressed for a hard march through the desert and all strapped with the cleanest, most well cared for guns that she had ever seen. The riders also had two wagons with steel cages, enough to hold dozens of helpless slaves. When the lead rider shot the mayor she knew exactly how the talk had gone.

Krysten walked into her saloon with a sigh and headed immediately towards the bar. After lucking out and finding the people hiding out here after everything had gone to shot and the world had changed it had taken her years to get it set up the way she wanted and now it was over with. Deborah was at a table playing with a deck of cards. “Solitaire?” she asked the red-haired woman before grabbing her finest bottle of whiskey and filling two glasses.

“Tarot,” Deborah answered as Krysten gave her a glass.

“Make about as much money either way,” Krysten grumbled. From outside they could hear screams, shouts, and gunfire.

“They taking townies to replace the missing slave,” Deborah said, “We shoulda lit out last night.”

“Never would have made it,” Krysten said as she finished her drink. The noise from outside got louder and she could see town’s people running in fear back and forth in front of the bar. “Three days to the next town and they sure as shit don’t have the fire power,” she said as she stood up. She pulled her dusty jeans up as far as they would go, giving herself a wedgie in the process but it was kind of the point. She rolled the top of her pants down to just a few inches above her groin before unbuttoning her shirt halfway up. She tied the bottom into a knot revealing her midsection from just below her small breasts all the way down.

Deborah sighed before placing her cards down. “Cards say the outlook of this isn’t very good,” she said before walking up next to Krysten. Unlike her business partner who was wearing simple, comfortable clothes, she had put more effort into her clothes to meet their upcoming guests. The red head was wearing a corset and dress combo just like the saloon girls in the old west, her large, pale breasts nearly spilling over the top.

“You look ridiculous by the way,” Krysten said with a smirk as they began to pose. Deborah pressed against her slender body, her breasts bulging over her too as she pressed herself against the dark haired woman’s chest. Krysten cocked her hips and arched her back to showcase her ass as they waited.

“Says the woman dressed like it’s laundry day a the truck stop,” Deborah smirked right before the door of the bar exploded in.

A small group of large, well armed men barged into the saloon and Krysten just smiled at them. “Gentlemen, welcome to my bar. Who’s interested in listening to a business proposal,” she said as Deborah wrapped her arms seductively around her waist.

The End.

Celebrity Stories

Fri, 17 Aug 2018 01:17:37 UTC

The Great Continuation of How I became a BBC slut ..

Okay so in my last story I left off with A2. My trashiest night. I fucked like 3 guys this night. A2 was the first. He fucked me in the old barn out back. Spread my ass and stuck 2 fingers in. I loved it. He had to leave abruptly but my hunger for black cock still lingered in my drunken teen pussy. The only other black guy at the gig, B2, fingered me on the floor and ate my pussy like a champ. I told him I had just fucked someone raw, and he didn’t even care. I was then ass fucked in the shower. Just the tip because he was very big. I fell asleep for a little bit and my friends boyfriend was nearby. We were all laying in bed I was sleeping, they fucked next to me. He rolled over and I could feel my friends cum on his dick. I wanted to see what her pussy tasted like and wanted to lick his cock so bad. I didn’t have the guts so I layed there playing with my pussy. He then assisted me and then fucked me quietly with my friend passes out drunk next to us. It was horrible, but I knew my pussy was way better than hers by the way he fucked me. I regret this night because she found out and I lost a great friendship over mediocre white dick. Another reason I stayed away from white men and don’t even count his useless dick in my bodies.

V- V was a great fuck. Showed me what a real grown man fuck was like. He was 39, married, I was 18. He fucked me in a church parking lot in Massachusetts. I was scared but was well trained after him. He showed me how to open my throat and relax my asshole for anal. His wife eventually found out he was pounding the pussy of a girl 4 years older then his daughter’s age and she was pissed.

T- After V, I was only interested in grown man penis. T was a tad older. 25, to my 18. He was a freak for sure. He loved tongue fucking my ass. He used toys on me often. Bought me outfits to fulfill his fantasies. His favorite was slightly age playish. He’d dress me up as a cute little thing in a onesie and pigtails. I didn’t undersand it at first. But I loved when he held my pigtails and fucked my throat. He would degrade me slap me with his cock. He made me tell him to “give me that nigger dick in my tight white hole” I didn’t really like that. I felt like I was a such an object.

AD- After T I was slightly into younger men now. Being dressed in pigtails and pacifiers may have done this. Obviously not too young but I was 18 at the time so a sexual relationship with a 17 year old was not frowned upon. AD only have one partner before me. I ha w him a taste of what experience was. I fucked his young cock until he took longer that a minute to cum. I sat on his face, made him lick my ass, he loved it. I was his mommy. He used to spread my pussy lips and stick his full face in it and smother himself. He must of watched too much porn as a kid lol. He’s grown into a great man and I’m proud that I can say some of his skills were from my hoe ass.

Oh don’t you worry, there’s more. But my husband just pulled up and I need to take this plug out my ass (;

Teen Stories

Sat, 26 May 2018 02:01:47 UTC

The Deleted Scene: The Equalizer

This is a work of complete fiction. It just popped into my brain so I wrote it down and share it for free and make no money off of it. No one under legal age may read this, if you know what’s good for you. No one over legal age should read this for the same reason. All characters used in this story are a parody of any real or fictional person. I do not own The Equalizer or the characters from it. Comments are always welcome and appreciated so you should feel free to share.

There is no plot here, just porn. If you want the plot go see the movie.

Story Code: MM/f, Oral, Anal, Teen

The Equalizer
By Muhabba

Alina suppressed a shudder as the creepy old guy’s hand trailed up her shapely thigh. Her skin tight, gray streaked dress barely covered her ass when she was walking and in the back of the limo it barely covered her lap. When his hand reached the hem it dipped between her thighs before traveling back down her leg.

"You have very nice legs," the john said in a thick Russian accent as he slid his hand from one leg to the other and back up the insides of her other supple thigh. He showed no consideration of his bodyguard across the limo from them with his back to the closed divider between the back and the driver. The bodyguard barely acknowledged what was happening in front of him and looked almost bored.

"Thanks," Alina said as she tucked a stray strand of her straight, black wig behind her ear. When his hand reached the hem of her dress again he slid her thumb over the front of her panties before sliding his hand up the front of her teenage body. He groped and squeezed her small tits, appreciating the way her cleavage bulged up. The john was extremely over-weight, not completely gross but she guessed he hadn’t had a hard day of work ever in his life. The bodyguard on the other hand was built like a gorilla and could probably break her in half without even trying.

"You have very small breasts," he said offhandedly.

"Yeah, but I make up for it in other ways," the prostitute called Alina said, trying to sound confident. The john reached up with both hands, hooking his thumbs into the straps of her dress and push-up bra. He pulled the flimsy material down revealing her tits capped with hard, pink nipples. Her nipples were not hard due to any sort of desire but it was cold in the back of the limo and goosebumps had broken out across her entire body. She tried to moan in appreciation as he cupped her small breasts, rubbing his thick, rough thumbs over her nipples.

"Small but nice," the john said before turning to the bodyguard, "Don’t you think so, Dmitri?"

Alina gave the massive man her best come-hither smile and he just gave her an absent once over before nodding. Turning to the john the small hooker tried her smile on him but he was paying more attention to her tits than her face. "Thanks," she said before wrapping her arm around his shoulders. He bent down over her chest and quickly sucked one of her hard nipples into his mouth, lashing it with his tongue, nearly sucking her entire tit inside of him as he roughly squeezed her other tit. He licked across her slender chest to her other tit, performing the same with it almost like he was just checking them off of a list: Step one, fondle leg. Step two, suck the teenage titty.

The young school aged girl moaned out, trying to sound passionate while the overweight john licked hungrily at her teenage chest. Besides the awkwardness of sex with a stranger for money, as the Russian worked at her tits, the guard stared at her impassively. She ran her fingers through the older man’s thinning hear, still trying to sound passionate while the guard stared blankly at her getting molested.

The john licked up from the young girl’s chest to her graceful neck to her jawline before pulling away. He ran his thumb across her pouting lips before reclining back in the seat. "You have very nice lips," he said plainly.

Alina smirked at the john, just a small one while she tried to make it look that she and the john shared a secret about her lips. She hadn’t expected him to kiss her because knowing the things they put in their mouths, who would want to kiss a hooker. She made no move to cover up her petite breasts, she just straightened up in the seat a bit, arching her back, thrusting out her chest more trying to emphasize them in the dimly lit limo.

"Do you think she has nice lips?" the john asked the bodyguard.

Once again the bodyguard apprised her, making her feel like a piece of meat more than she usually did before he just gave a shrug.

The john ran his fingers through the straight black wig, nudging the young girl down. "Show Dmitri what you can do with those lips," he ordered.

Giving the two men what she hoped was a sexy grin, Alina bent down over the old guy`s gut and lap, her hands coming up to squeeze his thighs. Her hands slid to his belt and unbuckled it before unfastening his pants. His semi-hard cock was nothing impressive but she knew she had to act like it was the biggest slab of meat she had ever seen. She pulled the prick out of his pants and underwear, squeezing him around the base and feeling the blood start to fill the unimpressive dick.

He groaned above her as she licked his sensitive tip, drawing it into her mouth. She circled his slowly growing cock-head, moaning lustfully around it as it began to fill her teenage mouth. When it was hard enough she began bobbing her head back and forth, massaging his shaft with her tongue as she sucked back and forth. He grew long enough for her to fit her fist around his base and began tugging on him as her pink lips slid wetly up and down him, meeting her fingers. One of the john’s hands forced itself below her chest and he began roughly squeezing her small, firm tits.

Alina took a quick peek at the bodyguard sitting across from her with a cock in her mouth and suppressed a shudder. He was barely paying attention to her, his eyes dead as he simply sat relaxed in the seat. It was unnerving.

As she continued licking and sucking her customer’s now fully hard prick, his free hand slid down her graceful back to her taunt ass. The shortness of the dress caused it to pull up easily over her pale ass revealing her thong and the Russian slipped his finger beneath the thin material. She grunted as he fingered her tight, dry asshole before sliding his finger lower to her bare, pink pussy. She was dry there as well so she began thinking sexy thoughts trying to lubricant herself for the john. In her mind a handsome prince carried her off to live in his castle. A pretty boy at school asked her to prom. A middle-aged business man spent his money to take her off the streets to a new and better life. Anywhere but here was a sexy thought and she soon felt herself start to get wet.

The Russian used what moisture she had between her legs to circle his finger around her clit hood trying to stimulate her further. Alina knew what he was doing. He was trying to get her wet enough for him without needing lubricant. Some of her johns took pride in the fact they could get a hooker wet on their own, completely unaware that it was simple biology rather than their personal techniques. And she didn’t bother to correct them. Whatever belief got the johns off she supported. And the quicker the better.

She groaned as lustfully as she could around the meat in her mouth as her customer slipped two fingers inside of her, finger-banging her as her beautiful face bobbed up and down in his lap. She began fondling his bloated balls with her free hand, his pubic hair sparse and wiry. He caressed her tiny asshole with his thumb as he continued squeezing her tits with his other hand and she continued to pretend to like it.

Alina easily deep-throated the Russian’s prick, holding it in her throat and swallowing around it all while moaning and wiggling her tongue around the shaft and fondling his balls. She slipped it back out of her mouth and held the top between her lips as she took a deep breath and continued jerking on his base. She took another deep breath before taking him back into her throat, swallowing around him, massaging him with her tongue, moaning along his length and lightly squeezing his balls.

Above her the Russian cried out in lust and quickly used his hand on her chest to push her up, his spit wet cock slipping out of her mouth while he slipped his fingers out from under her. She wiped the spot from her chin with the back of her hand while giving him what she hoped was a sexy smile. “How was that?” she asked, trying to appear confident.

“Almost to good,” the over-weight Russian chuckled before looking over at his bodyguard. “Dmitri, you have to try this whore’s mouth,” he said before turning back to the girl. “Show Dmitri what you can do,” he said.

Alina gave the bodyguard what she hoped was a sexy smirk before sliding off of her seat onto her knees. The back of the limo was long enough for her to get on her hands as well and she crawled across the floor to the guard, her tight ass pointed back to her customer.

“Dmitri is my best guard,” the Russian told the young whore, “So you make sure you suck him good.” With his hard pecker still out he got on his knees behind the girl and slid his hands across her stunning, pale ass.

Once again, the young prostitute ran her hands up a Russian man’s thighs and reached for his belt. She tried giving him a coy smile as she looked deep into his eyes but he was completely impassive as she undid his belt and pants. Behind her, her customer pulled her thong down to her knees and slid his hand between her legs, cupping her warm pussy. She gave up trying to seduce the stoic guard as she pulled his soft prick out of his underwear. Even soft be was larger than the john’s but only maybe a bit bigger than average and she began rolling his soft cock between her hands like playdough.

Using what lubrication he could, the Russian customer began finger-fucking the teenage girl again but with an added twist that made her grunt in discomfort. She tried to cover the sudden intrusion with what she hoped was a lusty moan as her customer sawed two fingers in and out of her pussy and his thumb in and out of her tight ass. She wiggled back against his hand as she began tugging on the guard with one hand while using her other hand to hold herself up.

Alina bent the guard’s prick towards her face and licked his shaft from the base to the tip, swirling her tongue around his soft cock-head before licking down the opposite side. She covered his hard prick in her warm saliva before dipping lower and licking his balls while her hand slid wetly up and down his length. When her talented hand reached the tip she ran her hand around it before sliding back down. She took one bulbous ball into her warm mouth, sucking on it as she licked it, before switching to the other. And above her he was still as silent as a stone.

The Russian customer behind her used his hands to hold her taunt cheeks apart as he bent forward with his tongue fully extended. He licked her from her tiny asshole to her warm pussy, slobbering all over her as his fingers kneaded her ass. He used his tongue to probe her ass along with his thumb before doing the same to her pussy along with his two fingers adding even more lubrication to her soon to be violated body. She concentrated on the guard as much as she could while splitting her attention between the two men. Sucking the cock of one while pretending to enjoy the oral from another.

“Such a fine ass,” the Russian exclaimed before slipping his finger out the whore’s ass and plunging his tongue inside.

Moaning as she took in half of the guard’s dick into her mouth, Alina did her best to rock her hips up, pretending to want her customer’s tongue inside of her and fucking back against his mouth. She bobbed her head up and down on the passive guard’s prick, moaning in what she hope sounded like lusty or horny appreciation. She took the cock back out of her mouth and licked his balls again keeping her hand moving up and down on his ridged shaft.

She could feel her customer moving around behind her and knew what was coming next. She tried to relax her body as much as possible as she felt the tip of the over-weight man’s prick nudge against her spit-wet ass. She let the guard’s balls fall out of her teenage mouth to brace herself with both hands, afraid of what would happen if she accidentally bit him. The Russian began pushing himself into her and she was actually thankful he had taken some time to try and lube her up as much as he did.

Grunting in near pain, Alina tried to turn it into a groan of pleasure not wanting either of the men knowing how much discomfort she was feeling. It would be a sign of weakness and like living in the jungle: The weak were prey. She could feel the Russian’s cock-head slip past the right ring of muscle at the entrance to her ass. He took a moment to appreciate the feel of himself inside of her before grabbing her by her slim hips and pushing forward.

As her john’s cock slowly parted her tight walls and filled her tight ass she lifted her hand back up and began jerking-off the guard again. The Russian had given himself just enough lubrication not to hurt her to much and it felt like he was taking his time and just enjoying the feel of her teenage body gripping down on him. Feeling safe that he wasn’t planning on just slamming into her she sucked the stoic guard’s cock into her mouth. She kept her body still, her dress pulled up around her hips and the top pulled down to her waist with her small tits dangling below her. As she began bobbing her head up and down she kept the rest of her body completely still to give her customer easier access to her body. Her small, firm tits jiggled slightly as her head worked up and down, her checks hollowing as she sucked as hard a she could, her pink lips stretched right around the bodyguard’s shaft.

With a grunt around the silent guard’s cock in her young mouth, the john slid balls deep into Alina’s ass. He held himself still just enjoying the feel of her we around his dick as her head bobbed up and down in the bodyguard’s lap. She made wet slurping sounds as. She sucked him and could feel the john’s balls resting on her pussy-lips. She began rocking her body back and forth between the two men, fucking the guard with her mouth and her customer with her ass. She could hear the man behind her grunting in lust but, as usual, the guard remained silent. She squeezed the Russian as tightly as she could with the muscles in her ass like she was trying to shit in reverse. It was such a odd sensation that she never got used to despite the number of anonymous cocks she had taken.

As she rocked her body back and forth between the two men, fucking them both with her body, she got her first reaction from the bodyguard. His rough hand came down and he stroked her head down to her jaw, cupping her face. She had been afraid of what he might do to be if she didn’t please him and had tried her best to suck him off the best that she could and now felt a sense of relief that she finally gotten a positive response from him.

As her john began fucking her ass on his own he rocked Alina forward, her mouth taking more of the guard’s cock into her mouth. As the Russian buried himself inside of her tightly clutching ass the bodyguard’s prick slid into her tightly clutching throat. And when the Russian slid part way out of her she allowed the dick in her mouth to nearly escape, holding the tip in with her lips and circling it with her tongue as she took a breath. With her customer thrusting back into her from behind, the guard would thrust into her mouth, his hard shaft sliding deeper into her throat, nearly gagging her but luckily she had overcome her gag reflex long ago. She released her hold on the guard’s cock, holding herself up as the two men fucked her teenage body.

She could hear the Russian behind her grunting in lust and even managed to get a couple of grunts from the guard as she deep-throated him again and again. Her throat was already sore and the only thought she had to get her through the pain radiating from her throat was the thought of possibly getting ice cream afterwards. It was a small hope since she was usually busy on her hands and knees or on her back throughout the night but there was a glimmer of hope about getting away long enough to get ice cream. Chocolate ice cream. With sprinkles. It was a simple dream really and it would depress her if she thought about the fact that the only dreams she had were such simple dreams so she kept her attention on the job at hand.

The guard was grunting more, his ass lifting off the seat as he fucked the teenage girl’s beautiful face. He gripped the sides of her head as she shoved his cock in and out of her mouth, her tongue working against him as the Russian john thrust himself as deep into her ass as possible. The john came first, shuddering as he filled her tight teen ass with his thick load, holding himself to her as she deep-throated the guard’s prick. The bodyguard came after a few more thrusts, his warm cum slipping down her throat as she swallowed every shot of sperm that he had to give.

As the two men began to soften, their cocks slipped out of Alina’s mouth and as they collapsed back into their seats, their spent pricks dangling out of their pants.

“Did I not tell you she had a great mouth, Dmitri?” the Russian asked with a satisfied smile on his face.

“Sure did, boss,” Dmitri said.

The bodyguard didn’t have a Russian accent which kind of surprised Alina as she sat up on her knees and wiped her wet chin off with the back of her hand again. She knew better than to get herself cleaned up yet knowing that most customers preferred to keep their hookers naked until they were completely done with them. Sometimes it was just to stare at her nudity or to see their handiwork at having just fucked her. “Did you enjoy yourself?” she asked and tried to keep the sound of hope out of her voice.

“Of course, of course,” the Russian boasted, “You are certainly a top shelf whore. Worth every penny.”

As her customer began tucking himself back into his pants, a small glimmer of hope coursed through Alina. She looked over at the quiet guard and the hope bloomed larger as he began putting himself away. And then the john nodded at the bodyguard.

“Tell Ivan to head home,” the Russian said, “I can’t wait to introduce this bitch to the rest of the men.”

And then Alina’s heart sank as the limo began to move with her nearly naked and dripping with two men’s cum in the back. Her night wasn’t over yet and her dream of ice cream would just have to wait.

To be continued in… The Equalizer.

Celebrity Stories

Thu, 09 Aug 2018 09:35:13 UTC

The Daring, Naughty Sleepover 3

The Daring Naughty Sleepover 3 (Mff, ff, exhibitionist)

Intro – Day two continues, at the mall, with Cindy and Stacy.

Note – This is a work of fiction, make-believe and fantasy. It is not based on real people or actual events. It is OK to have fantasies, but turning a fantasy into reality can destroy lives. Don’t be a dick with other people’s lives!

They walked into the mall, Cindy’s high heels clicking on the hard floors. It made Stacy realize that she needed heels too! “First stop, the shoe store!” she exclaimed. They walked to their favorite store and looked over the shoes. Stacy found a couple of pairs she liked, Cindy too! They both were admiring the thigh-high boots. “How much should we spend, do you think?” Cindy asked, looking at the price tags.

“Well, he was going to give us two hundred, so at least that. My tits are worth at least twice that much; I think he got his money’s worth in the car!”

“Hmm, I guess. We can always return stuff if we have to.” Cindy reasoned.

“Or show him our pussies…,” She grinned.

“Can I help you ladies?” The girls turned to see a handsome clerk standing beside them. He was definitely checking them out, stealing glances at their full firm tits. “My name is Stan, what can I do for you young movie stars?”

‘Fuck my brains out,’ thought Stacy. Then she said, peering over her sun-glasses, “Um, do you have these in a size six?”

“Eight and a half for me, please.” They handed him the shoes they had selected.

“He’s hot,” said Cindy.

“I saw him first, slut!” replied Stacy, jokingly.

He quickly returned carrying boxes of shoes. “If you ladies will have a seat, we can try them on?”

The girls realized that they were in a predicament. With their short skirts and lack of underwear, the man was surely going to get a glimpse of their naked pussies. Stacy didn’t care. “Me first!” she exclaimed. She jumped up into the chair, her titties bouncing and her nipples stiffening. Cindy sat next to her, to watch his reactions. With the sunglasses on, the clerk couldn’t tell where they were looking! The young man squatted below Stacy. The bank of chairs she was sitting on was raised up from the floor a few inches, making his eyes the same level as her crotch. Stacy held her legs together as the boy slipped off a sandal and placed a beautiful black pump on her foot. It fit perfectly.

“May I have the other foot, please?” he asked. Stacy slowly raised her other foot, spreading her legs just a bit. Cindy watched him carefully, pretending to look at her fingernails.

The clerk immediately glanced between her legs, glancing down to look at her feet, then back up again. One of the perks of the job was looking up ladies’ dresses. He knew when he saw the short skirts he was in for a treat! He couldn’t quite see anything though. He wished the lighting was better. “There, try them out.” Still sitting, Stacy set her feet down, quickly spread her legs a bit, and stood up. Stan saw the flash of her naked pussy!

Stacy walked back and forth. Stan was thrilled to be able to stare at her hot ass while she strutted around. They repeated the performance with the next pair. He couldn’t believe his luck!

“My turn,” said Cindy. Stacy watched, feeling a little jealous. She ‘did’ see him first!

As Cindy sat in the chair, her legs clamped tightly together, she realized that she was tired of always being the sane one of the two. She had always been jealous of the way Stacy was the first to try new things, and take all of the risks. She really liked acting like a hot slut, and decided it was time to change her conservative ways! She started by relaxing her legs. The clerk put on one shoe, adjusted the strap, and then prompted her for her other foot. She spread her legs a bit and slid her long leg upwards, brushing her toes against his leg. He stared between her legs, pretending to adjust the other strap, trying to discern what hidden up there. “What do you think, Sta..Stephanie?” She decided they better not use their real names.

“They look hot on you, don’t you agree, Stan?”

“Err, yes, I think they look very nice!” he replied.

“I don’t know…” said Cindy. She spread her legs a bit more, just to get his attention, and then placed her foot on her knee, like at the park. She absentmindedly played with the strap. With her legs spread and her skirt opened, her naked pussy was on display. The clerk stared at her glistening pussy, not believing his luck!

‘That fucking slut!’ Stacy said to herself. ‘I’ll show her!’ She said aloud, “Excuse me, Stan? …, Hello?” she added. He was lost staring at Cindy’s hot, wet pussy, blind and deaf to the world around him. She snapped her fingers and said loudly, “Stan!”

“Ah, yes, pardon me.” He turned to Stacy. “What can I do for you?”

“The black thigh-high boots please.” Stan stood up and went to get the boots; the hard bulge was very obvious.

“I can’t believe you did that, Cindy!”

“Do you think he saw anything?” she was acting stupid and she knew it.

“What didn’t he see, you bitch!” She shook her head.

“Boner number three!” Cindy said, quite pleased with herself.

Stan returned with the boots and squatted between Stacy’s legs again. He took off both pumps and offered the boots to her. “Ah, I’ll need some help, please?” Stacy said. Stan held the boot up for her, his eyes growing wide. Stacy lifted her leg high, to put her dainty foot in the boot. With one leg down, and the other up high, her skirt rode up on her hip. Now, her naked pussy was highlighted by the florescent lights in the store. Stan could see her wet lips clearly, and the soft faint hairs above her slit!

“OMG!” Cindy thought. Her friend’s wet pussy was totally exposed in the store. Anyone walking by would be able to see it. Stan stopped, staring right at it.

“Help me Stan, push!” Stan tried to push the heavy boot on her foot and up onto her leg. The force of his actions caused her leg to rise even higher! Her pussy lips opened a bit, showing a hint of the wet pinkness inside! She turned her other thigh outward, opening her pussy even more! She then slid her ass towards him on the chair, bringing her pussy close enough to his face for him to smell her musk. She bent her foot, straightened her leg, and the boot slipped easily on. “Now, the other one!” She repeated her actions with the stunned clerk. She spread her legs even wider this time. When she brought her foot downward, she aimed it at the hard bulge in his pants, ‘accidentally’ pressing the boot firmly into his crotch, and slowly sliding her foot off of it. "Oops, Sorry about that!" she said. Stan shuddered and almost fell over. Stacy took her time standing up, letting him stare longingly at her pussy. She walked around, wiggled her ass a bit, and said, “I like them! I’ll wear them home. I’ll take these and the black pumps too.”

“Uh, I’ll take the strappy heels, in black and red.” Cindy was almost as stunned as the clerk. When Stan stood up, the girls looked at the spreading wetness in his trousers. He had cum in his pants! He quickly gathered up the shoes and hid his crotch behind the counter, ringing up their purchases.

“Wet spot number one!” whispered Stacy. “Game, set, and match!” They walked to the register.

“Uh, I gave you ladies my employee discount. 50% off.”

“Thank you!” said Stacy. She was beginning to notice all the benefits that came with being a cock-tease!

“No, thank you!” Stan said, placing emphasis on the word ‘you’. He meant it. “Come again!” he added automatically.

“No, you cum again.” Stacy smiled at him and winked. She wiggled her tits for him, and they walked out of the store.

“OMG are you a fucking whore! I can’t believe you did that” exclaimed Cindy.

“Did you see his face!” said Stacy. “That was so much fun!”

“Did you see his hard cock and his cum stain!” said Cindy. “This is so much fun, but my pussy is so fucking hot! I need to cum so bad!”

“Hurry, let’s go to Fredrick’s and get home!” They walked the length of the mall, their nearly naked tits bouncing and their tight asses swaying. Nearly every man stopped dead in their tracks to check them out. The girls loved the attention. “Fuck, I think I have pussy juice running down my leg, Stacy!”

“Me too! Maybe I’ll let it drip into my new boots, to break them in!”

Cindy snorted, imagining her friend’s juice dripping down from her snatch, below her skirt, and into her new boots!

They walked into Fredrick’s of Hollywood and began grabbing sexy items. Panties, bras, swimsuits, garters, fishnet stockings and sexy teddies. Then some short, tight dresses and sexy jeans. “Cindy, check it out – crotch less panties and peek a boo bras!” They grabbed a few of those too. They ran to the changing room to try everything on, quickly exchanging the clothes that didn’t fit. As they were trying on the second set of clothes, Cindy dropped her new underwear, lifted up her skirt, and began rubbing her cunt. “Stacy!” she whispered. “Get in here!” Stacy was in the next changing room, and quickly joined her friend.

“What’s wrong?” she whispered back, thinking her friend was hurt.

“I can’t wait; I want you to eat me now!” Cindy was leaning against wall, rubbing her cunt.

“Are you crazy? The sign says ‘One to a room!’ You will get us kicked out!"

“I’m too horny, Stacy, I can’t wait!” Cindy began moaning.

“Shit! It’s your fault for waiting, Cindy. Your pussy will smear my makeup anyway, and we didn’t bring anything with us but our tits and asses!”

“Please? Help me?” Cindy begged.

“Oh, OK! But be QUIET!” Stacy admonished. She replaced Cindy’s fingers with her own and began playing with her friend’s hot, juicy pussy. The room had walls that were barley taller than their heads. The door didn’t go all the way to the floor either.

“Are you horny, slut?” Stacy whispered.

“Yes!”

“Tell me!” she stopped moving her fingers.

“I’m horny!”

“You are a horny what…?” Stacy teased.

“I’m a horny slut! A horny fucking slut!” Cindy was whispering thru her clenched teeth.

Stacy began to finger her again. “Tell me you are a dirty cock-sucker!”

“I’m a dirty cock-sucker, a filthy, dirty cock-sucker!” Cindy moaned again “Mmmm!“

“Good little slut!” Stacy pinched her nipple and continued to play with her hot cunt. “Tell, me, do you like cum?”

“Yes!”

“Tell me, I said” Stacy pinched her clit, hard!

“Yes! I like cum! I’m a cum-guzzling slut! Oh, fuck!” She was going over the edge now. “I want to suck cocks and eat cum. I want cum shooting all over my face! I want a cock in my ass! I want a cock in my ass and one in my mouth filling me with hot cum!” Cindy began moaning louder as she came! “Oh, oh, oh! Fuck, fuck, fuck!” The pent up desires overwhelmed her. Stacy kept fingering her, plunging her fingers into her tight twat over and over again. She smashed her clit with her thumb!

Suddenly, they heard footsteps and an authoritive voice saying, “Is everything OK in there? Only one to a room, please!”

Stacy covered Cindy’s groaning mouth with her hand. A muffled ‘Mmmph, mmmm!” could be heard as Cindy finished her orgasm! “Ah, everything is OK!” Stacy said, thinking quickly. “Ah, my friend twisted her ankle, and I came to help her!”

“Come on out, so I can help you!” the sales clerk was getting very suspicion, hearing the moans, and seeing two perfect sets of feet under the door.

“Ah, she is naked, just a minute!” Stacy took her hand away from Cindy’s mouth, looking at her with a crazy look in her eyes. She adjusted her friend’s clothes, and opened the door. “She’s better now, thank you.”

The sexy older clerk recognized the smell coming from the small room. “I bet she is feeling better now.” She looked the two girls up and down, noticing the disheveled cloths, and added, “Next time, ask me if you can use the back room. Maybe I’ll join you two sweeties!”

The girls quickly picked up their items and left the changing room. “Let’s get out of here!” said Cindy.

“Cindy, no, not yet, come this way first!” Stacy whispered at her friend as Cindy was rushing to the cashier. Cindy followed her to a corner of the store. “Look! I found these here last week”

“Fuck-n-A!” said Cindy. “Vibrators! Let’s get one!”

“What size, do you think?” asked Stacy. They looked at the large selection, trying to determine which one would fit best into their tight holes.

“How the fuck would I know what size?” Cindy whispered. “I’ve only had your fat tongue in my fuck-hole so far! Fat-tongue size, I guess?”

Stacy picked up the biggest one. It was about a foot long and very thick. “This one is perfect for you, and your loose, slutty hole.” she grinned.

“You bitch! Fuck, let’s just grab a couple. One for your house and one for mine!” They quickly selected a few different sized vibrators, not being able to decide on a single one for each of them. “WTF,” exclaimed Stacy, “this box says remote controlled?”

“Just grab it and get me home. My fucking pussy is DRIPPING” They walked towards the register, their arms full.

“We forgot batteries!”

“Go get them!”

“Look! Wigs! Let’s get one!” they quickly grabbed a long black one, and a long blond one.”’Chuck’ will be ‘fucked’, when he sees the bill,” said Stacy, getting worried.

They paid for the items and left in a hurry. They wiggled their way towards the car, loaded with their packages. They couldn’t wait to get home and try everything out! Suddenly, Cindy stopped in the middle of the parking lot.

“Stacy, where are we going to hide all of this stuff from our parents?” Cindy asked.

“Oh fuck-a-duck! I don’t know.” Stacy said. “The basement, maybe? The garage? Our lockers at school? Fuck! Bury them in the yard. We will worry about it later, OK?”

“Yeah, sorry. Let’s just have fun,” said Cindy. “Hey, whore. I can’t wait to see you in our new outfits!”

They continued to the car and found Chuck waiting for then. “Well, that didn’t take long,” he said. “Nice shoes,” he added, looking them up and down. They put the many bags in the trunk. “Did you get some new underwear, girls?”

“Uh, yes,” Stacy replied. Here is your card back, and the receipts. The girls stood there, nervously waiting for his reaction as he looked over the receipts. Finally he said, “Wow, this is way more than I expected…”

“We can take some ba…” Cindy started, but Stacy ‘shushed’ her.

Stacy reached up and nonchalantly cupped her breasts and gave her nipples a hard pinch. She looked at Chuck and said sexily. “We bought some underwear, but we are still not wearing any… Wanna see?” She picked up her skirt and gave him a flash of her naked pussy.

“Hmm, maybe we can work something out.” They got into the car and began to drive home.

Stacy was still in the middle. She leaned over and gave Chuck a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you, ‘Uncle Chuck’, for letting us buy so much stuff.” She used the same trick on her daddy all the time. She looked into his lap and noticed the stains in his crotch. She knew they weren’t there earlier. She realized that men are very predictable, she thought to herself grinning, “Pre-DICK-ed-able!”

She whispered into Cindy’s ear “Wet spot number two, from earlier!”

“Did you guys say you wanted to show me something?” Chuck asked.”It’s a pretty boring ride home with nothing to look at.” The girls looked at each other, green eyes to blue, and agreed, nodding their heads quickly. They had to pay Mister Wilson back for all the money he spent on them.

“No touching? Right?” asked Cindy.

“Sure. But feel free to touch each other all you want,” he added.

“OK girls, time to come out and play!” Stacy undid her top again. She began to massage her breasts and pinch them again. Cindy did the same. They both slid down in their seats to hide their nakedness. Stacy’s juicy pussy slid into view. Chuck had to swerve to get his car back on the road. “Distracted by something, Uncle Chuck?” The girls laughed. Not to be outdone, Cindy scooted lower in her seat and lifted up her skirt, putting her entire pussy on display, and said, “Look Uncle Chuck, I’m all wet!” Cindy slid her finger into her gash, and then showed him how wet her fingers were, then licking them clean.

Stacy welcomed the competition. They drove for a while in silence, with Stacy trying to figure out how to outdo her friend. Finally, she decided to masturbate in front of him. “Uncle Chuck! Look!” said Stacy. “I’m all wet too!” She plunged two fingers deep into her hole and began to fake the sound of an orgasm. The sound of her squishing her fingers into her fuck-hole filled the car. She moaned loudly, pretending to have an orgasm. “Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming Uncle Chuck!” She began to roll around on the seat, moaning, squeezing her tits and fucking her steaming, wet hole. The smell and sounds of hot, wet, pussy filled the air… "Squish, squish, squish".

“OK, Stacy, stop, you win! I don’t want you to cum yet, I wanna do it! You win, OK?” Cindy implored her. She wanted her friend’s hot pussy to herself, and didn’t want to share her right now.

“Ha! I’m the winner!” cried Stacy.

“No, I’m the winner,” muttered Chuck under his breath.

“Boner number four!” Stacy said aloud.

The girls stopped their playing, but left their tits and pussies exposed for their ‘Uncle’. They began discussing where they could stash all their new things. They needed a place that was secure, but where they could get to them easily. They decided to hide some at school, so they could change when they got there. They occasionally would rub their pussies, or pinch their nipples. It seemed so natural to display their tits and pussies for people now.

When they got back to the house, Chuck pulled up and opened the trunk so the girls could get their stuff. They covered themselves up, mostly, and climbed out of the car. Chuck said, “You know, I’ve been thinking about how I could maybe help you out with your problem.” He continued, “You can keep all the pretty things you want at my house.”

“But, we can’t go walking into your house whenever we want!” said Cindy.

“Well, I can certainly give you girls a key. I’m thinking that I could offer you both jobs, so you could have an excuse to come over whenever you needed to.”

“What would we do for you,” asked Stacy, her mind racing with all kinds of dirty thoughts. Some of them exciting!

“Whatever needs doing,” he drawled. “Cleaning my house, say, once a week? Maybe doing my laundry, or walking my dog. I sure do miss having a lady around the house.” He added, “And maybe, you girls might want to wear your nice things while you are cleaning? So I could have something pretty to look at?”

“Well, I don’t know.” said Stacy. She was trying to drive a hard bargain. “How much will you pay us?”

“I was thinking maybe, fifty dollars a week?” he said.

“How much?” Stacy said, cupping her breasts. She licked her lips and looked at him.

“Each, I meant fifty dollars for each of you.”

“How much?” Cindy said. She stood in front of Chuck, her back to the road and pushed her shirt up over her tits, letting her firm breasts hang out in the open and squeezing them. They were gorgeous.

“Did I say fifty? I meant to say seventy five dollars a week.” Cindy bent her head down and stuck her nipple in to her mouth, giving it a loud suck! “Each,” he added.

“Hmm,” Stacy thought. She looked at Cindy’s house. “Cindy, that is your room, right there?” She pointed to the corner room.

“Yes.” Cindy didn’t know where her friend was going with this.

“Uncle Chuck that is your house, right?” She didn’t wait for an answer. “And what room is that, right above Cindy’s room?”

“My spare bedroom.” He said, catching on.

“I think we are both worth a hundred dollars a week, if we clean your house once a week, wearing as little as we want. And, do your laundry once a week. And, we can check on your dog and use our sexy clothes whenever we want. And, we are especially worth it if we sometimes ‘forget’ to close the curtains when we have sleepovers? Maybe forget to turn off the lights too? Maybe even tonight, say nine o’clock?”

“Deal!” said Chuck.

“Deal!” said Stacy.

“Deal!” said Cindy.

“Here’s the hundred each for the show this morning, and a tip, for the special show tonight. Nine o’clock, right?

They took the three hundred dollars and walked into the house. They learned that men don’t think so well when they have a hard dick in their pants. Stacy put it this way, men are so ‘Pre-DICK-ed-able!’

© Undeniable Urges, 2015 – 2018. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from the author is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Undeniable Urges, with appropriate and specific direction to the original content

Teen Stories

Sun, 20 May 2018 12:50:51 UTC

Anupama Pulls an Indian Train (part 9 of a series)

Anupama pulls ann Indian train of 14 cricketers by Aussie Greg
asfs@mail.com
my free story site www.asiansexfightstories.com
After her victory in a seven hour marathon sex fight Anupama was almost beside herself as we entered the jewellery shop. Another victory another piece of jewellery. It took her almost 3 hours to decide on the gold ankle chain and waist chain, and her final decision showed her taste. Not thin elegant or refined, but vulgar ostentatious, and as thick as a man bracelet.

Early last summer I had noticed a group of Indian students who arrived, no matter the weather, to play cricket (that English, Australian, South African, West Indian and of course Indian sport maybe most close to baseball for USA readers). For Indians, it is almost a religion and National team stars are more revered than Movie or Pop idols.

Anyway, I had noticed that their enthusiasm was 10000% but skill level and technique was 15%. After a couple of weeks of passing by I could no longer bear it and offered my coaching skills and this summer had entered them into a low level competition where we finished 3rd. Now I was taking them out to a restaurant for a meal and season ending trophy presentation.

We arrived first at the Chindia , a Chinese Indian restaurant and Karoake room. Apparently the owners were a married Indian chef and Chinese.* As at the last restaurant visit everything was on display. Anupama was wearing a short black hip-hugger mini-skirt that came just a couple inches below her arse and had a split up the left side to about four inches from the waist band. Her full belly forced the top of the mini skirt down low and both the top of her 5 inch landing strip and new gold waist chain were visible. Het top was a semi-transparent cream blouse that clearly showed the black of her quarter cup bra, darkness of her nipples and the gold of her nipple piercings and left about eight inches of her upper abdomen, belly and lower chest visible. As she walked glimpses of her nude cunt and her hanging clit jewellery was visible. It goes without saying that her 6 inch thigh tattoo of the Goddess Rika, the Goddess of love and lust was uncovered.

As we ascended the stairs to our reserved table in the higher level, in the centre, which was raised about three feet and there was just an open railing around it. By sitting in the raised area, the seats of the chairs were about even with people’s heads in the lower area and many were noticing the 43 year old Indian’s spread legs and exposed pussy.

But that was nothing compared to the reaction of my Indian student cricketers. As they saw us the late teenager, early 20s students jaws almost hit the floor. My teammates were not the super rich Indian students living in inner city apartments. They were living 10 to 15 in a suburban house, working as many hours as they could at a $10 hour cash job like a convenience store or petrol station. They had no money for going out or girlfriends, just watching Bollywood or porn, or reading sex stories about fucking their mothers or aunts or school teacher on their phones and laptop.

As each arrived Anupama stood and intimately hugged each of the 14 as I introduced them. Their eyes goggled as they took in her clothing and when the tattoo was worked out there was a buzz of conversation in Hindu around the table. During the meal, they were constantly coming to me to ask something or tell some news as their eyes dropped down onto Anupama’s totally exposed wet cunt as she now had the dress like a belt round her waist.

Dinner finished we moved to the private room booked till 4 am with a side entrance for departure. Student after student knocked each other over to hold the door or just walk behind Anupama. In our room I quickly talked about our year, the result and handed out the individual trophies for the season.

The boys thought it was over as I concluded. “The one thing that will make us closer and better for next year is team bonding and that is what tonight is for”

They all cheered enthusiastically yelling remarks like “Number 1 next year, Give it our best’, before preparing to leave.

I continued “And that is why we are going to have Anupama pull the Indian train”

They all, including Anupama, looked at me blankly before the scholastic pedantic Nish said, “Guys I think Coach means more training will make us better”

“No”, I said “Anupama is going to pull the Indian train. One by one you will fuck her. If she cums and you cum within 7 minutes then you are into round 2. Straight fucking only. Those left in round 2 must cum in or on her within 10 minutes. Round 3 Same time but take her any way then if any are left it goes to 20 min most cums from her. Top 2 plus one Anupama chooses get a gang bang for one day in I months’ time. And I mean one day’ It can start at on minute past 12 am and go till midnight that day

Anupama’s eyes were open wide with incredulity or excitement or lust or maybe all 3 as I led her forward

Manyu yelled out “What about Sachin. He didn’t come because he thought it would be boring. Wait till I show him this on my phone.” He stopped in embarrassment. “Sorry coach, I was carried away. We won’t record”

Anupama interjected. “You fucking will record. Those that are knocked out will be the cameramen. Make sure you pool your cameras because we want batteries all night and it’s going to be a long night. Now boys I will be trying to cum. I don’t want you out because I didn’t cum.”

“Strip, strip” I started the chant and soon all the team was chanting as Anupama slowly took off her top and min skirt and stood naked before the 14 Indians. I stepped up to her and said “I’ve got a present for you so you will remember. Shut your eyes.

She did and I removed the nose stud she had worn since she was 5 and replaced it with a ring. The ring had a heavy gold chain which I then attached in place of her ear ring so she had a heavy gold chain running from nose to ear.

I put my hand on her shoulders and guided her down to her knees. Dropping my trousers, I pulled the meat out. In anticipation of what was going to happen it was already rock hard and ready. Anupama lovingly kissed my cock, then in front of the 14 Indians licked it before taking it in her mouth and sucking it. She sucked it slowly before pushing forward until my cock was in her throat and she was rewarded with a deep moan from me as she swirled her tongue over my rod. My hands were on her shoulders, then on her tits, squeezing her nipples as she sucked and licked. I took one of her hands to her pussy and then I started fucking her mouth deep and fast while she finger fucked herself.

I couldn’t last so I withdrew and blasted stream after stream of jizz into her face and tits before stepping aside. Anupama squatted slightly, at the same time pulling apart her pussylips with her fingers. Her inner pink cuntmeat gleamed, dripping with juice as she flashed it to the incredulous now horny Indians. They went wild cheering and surging closer.

“Christ look at that clit. Is it real? God, she is wet. So horny what a slut”

The comments came and turned her on more. She changed position showing her spread cunt to all of them wherever they stood. As she displayed herself, juice began to trickle from her cunt and leak down the insides of her thighs. She bent forward then and tugged apart her smooth solid meaty arsecheeks, showing the men her moist, pink, twitching arsepucker.

Then she went back to business her fingers invading her pussy while her thumb controlled her 1 inch clit

“God I’m cumming for you boys. I Need cock meat and cum tonight Ungg unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngh Yeeeeessssss”

Cum ejaculated from her covering her meaty thighs.

“Ok boys, time to get ready”, I said

“No” interrupted Anupama “That’s my job”

She went to Ina who was closest to her, knelt before him and undid his belt, zip, pulled his jeans and boxers down, handled his cock and then engulfed in her mouth for a minute, before crawling to Mehtab beside him and doing the same. She then worked her way around the room pausing only to gasp and stroke and lick for longer as she pulled a rock hard quivering 12 inch cock out of Gangeesh’s briefs. The things you learn every day. With no changerooms at our ground we arrived dressed to play. The only other thing of note was Nabh cumming and Anupama pulled him out of her mouth so the others could see his jism explode into her eyes hair and face. And the quantity was far more than mine with at least 10 spurts all with force not just dribbling out.

Nabh was second last and a minute later all 14 had been in her mouth.

I took her discarded bra and put their names in it and handed it to Anupama. She held it above her head, reached in and drew out a name.

“Nabh” she called out. A groan went around the room as he had cum only a minute and a half ago

Naked the slim 18 year old stepped forward to where Anupama lay back on a sofa. Nahb stood before her and I felt sorry for him. No chance to get it hard in front of everyone. But he knelt and Licked Anupama. Instantly her body quivered and she rubbed her pussy against his face and 10 seconds later he was pumping his cock into her. Three minutes later Anupama was cumming and Nabh exploded again a few seconds later. I counted his cum thrusts and there were 9 of them and when he pulled out to the cheers of his mates a thick long cum string was attached to his cock for at least 2 feet before he took the phone camera from Raj

Anupama pulled another name from the bra. “Sabal”. the best looking Indian on the team and the only one with a girlfriend and a good looking one at that.

He had more experience fucking than the others and he had no trouble drawing an orgasm from Anupama but preferred to cum on her face, showing off to his mates. Bhanu was next and came as soon as he entered the waiting Anupama so was out of the next round. Similar fates awaited Ina Manyu and Mehtab while Bharat lasted nearly 3 minutes before cumming making it easy for the next person Isha who had barely entered the aroused frustrated Anupama, who had been denied her orgasm by Bharat cumming, when she exploded but he drew another from her 4 minutes later then came inside her with a howl. Incredible as Isha was our quietest most reserved member. The other person to get 2 cums from Anupama was Gangesh with his 12 inch log hanging between his legs. Luckily Anupama was filled with cum so she could accept 9 inches of the monster but when she came she dragged the last 3 inches in and held him there while she used her cunt muscles to milk his cock

We rolled onto the second round in the same order and after each had had their 7 minutes we were left with Angad the captain of our team, Daulat, Gangesh and his 12 inches, Isha the quiet one, Nabh, Nish the scholar, and Prajit. Surprises were Gangesh struggling to get it up in his first 3 minutes, and only the fact that Anupama was so turned on by its size that he came at the 6 min 45 sec mark, Sabal the woman’s man failing to get it up while Nabh managed 12 ejaculations this time from his time, his cum coating Anupama’s face eyes and hair with the last shot from 2 feet away.

Round 3 and an anyway fuck for 10 mins. First up as usual so that the timing was equal from round to round was Nabh and he took the cum filled Anupama doggy style. As he positioned her and spread her legs cum oozed from her cunt and dribbled down her legs. He fucked her like a piston and soon Anupama was moaning.

By this time the boys were betting on the result with me as bookie.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shoot it deep Nabh, shoot it de eeee eeeep I ungh need itttttttttttt”

She had cum and Nabh obliged pulling her hips back and sending 9 long spurts into her, then having achieved his aim stopped. Angad played it safe taking her on her back with her legs on his shoulders until she came and he did 4 minutes later. Gangesh couldn’t get it up for 8 minutes and although Anupama groaned as she took the full length doggy style and came he couldn’t send any seed into her in his time in her. Daulat and Prajit both fell for the trap of getting excited with the chance of anal and both shot their cum in her arse within a minute with no cum from Anupama. Nish was simply too fucked out to get it hard.

Quiet Isha arranged her doggy style on a table but with her face and shoulders on the table surface and her arse in the ate. He started finger fucking her alternating cunt and arse with at least 4 fingers in the hole he wasn’t eating. He mountedthe table and they went into 69. She groaned and wailed around his cock as she ate it, screaming for his cum as he pulled out to avoid cumming. She had cum 3 times before at the 9 minute mark he lay her on her back with her head hanging over the edge and thrust his cock ball deep down the now straight passage of her throat sending his cum straight down to her belly.

Only the final round remained and I said “Boys, this has been great and next week we have something else. I want you all to bring a female, girlfriend (I managed not to smile), sister, cousin, friend, aunt or mother. Now I know this will be hard but I will pay $250 for coming. That’s more than a week’s wage to you and the winner gets $1000 and runner up $500 plus the chance for more. Make the effort”

“What is the event?” asked Daulat

“The women are going to try to make Anupama come the most. She must do what they say lie back and take it passively, but unlike tonight she will be trying not to cum. Of course, you will be watching and coaching.

The other thing is that next season the man of the match gets a trophy. I decide who that is. It may be someone performing under pressure or better than they have before not just figures alone. Well Anupama has said the trophy is 4 hours with her doing what you want”

Meanwhile Anupama had risen unsteadily to her feet. Her face, hair and tits were covered with cum. Cum oozed from her cunt to join was “Greg, get me an empty beer jug. I looked around and took one to her. She squatted over it and pulled her pussy lips apart. Cum slime flowed into the jug filling it and I hurriedly handed her another which she partly filled before unleashing a smaller flow from her arse.

She held it up and read on the side the official measurement 1140ml (40 oz) and screamed its mine and steadily skulled the first jug slowing down on the partly filled second, taking more gulps from it the rather than a continuous swallow. Then she put her fingers in her cunt and swished around before bringing another handful of jism out. “This must be Nabh’

Another handful that she rubbed into her tits. “And more of Nabh”

The crowd roared.

“Then she said to them. “This time I won’t be trying to cum. You got to make me cum.
Work for it. But first do you want me to freshen up or stay like this.

She took their roar as a sign that they wanted her cum covered.

Nabh was up first and his cock was hard and already dribbling precum. He brushed her lips with it saying, “Every hole baby, cum in every hole’

I had spoken to him during the night and he said he didn’t watch Tv, just internet porn and every night he kept cumming for 6 hours.

He started by finger fucking her with one hand as he put his cock in her mouth. Driven by the hand on her pussy she was sucking like a paid pro at a glory hole and Nabh was talking about how much cum she was going to get. She came hard and he pulled back his cock from her throat turned on the hose in her mouth. It was more than she could swallow and she was gagging as he pushed ball deep seeling her mouth. We could see cum running from her nose.as she tried unsuccessfully to swallow it all. Nabh pulled out and Anupama orgasmed on the fingers still controlling her clit screaming

“So much fuuuucking cuuuuuuuum”

Nabh took her doggy and he fucked he was demanding

“Who has given you the most cum tonight””

“You, you you got so much cum she wailed”

“Whose cum hits you the hardest?”

“You You Nabh. You really shoot it in me”

“Whose cum do you Need?”

“Neded unhgh ungh need Nabh cum in me”

“Eiighhhhjhhhhh” she wailed and came as Nabh orgasmed in her arse

It continued along the same lines

“Ahhhhhhhh your cumming again”

“Cum in my arse in my arse”

“Shoot it in me Fill me agaaaaiiiiin”

After 25 minutes she had cum 7 times and received 5 loads from the machine like Nahb

Angad was an anti climax after that. He had nothing to offer except enthusiasm and She came 1 time

Isha stepped up to the plate. The betting was heavily on Nabh and deep within the youngest team member and nerd knew he had it won.

Quiet Isha who I had hardly every spoken to except for coaching and who was a bit of a loner within the group approached it differently. He used a napkin to blindfold Anupama and another 2 to gag her and others to bind her wrists and tie them to a seat on the other side of the table so she was in a standing doggy position but unable to see him. He stood behind her and started finger fucking her.

“Don’t move” he said as he knelt and tongued her arse while fingering her pussy.

She writhed.

“I said Don’t Move”, he said “You disobeyed”

He took four candles and greased then with Nabh’s cum that was still in her and forced them into her arse. Now as he fingered her his hand played with her nipples squeezing them roughtly. She strained against the bindings and another 4 candles joined the first group.

He entered her and started fucking her doggy style with one hand controlling her huge clit the other arse fucking her with the 8 candles. She came and moved and he pinched her clit running his nail down its length. She came again even louder than before.

“Good girl” he said and quickly rearranged her, now with her back on the table . He pulled out 2 candles from her arse light them and knelt and ate her as he allowed the candles to drip on her nipples. She writhed as each unseen drop of wax hit her nipple
And he talked to her.

“Cum and the pain stops. You can cum. I’m eating your wet slutty pussy. Nod your head if you are a slut and want to cum”

Anupama nodded her head like a boobing doll on a car dashboard as he continued eating her.

Then a huge groan came from her as a savage orgasm shot through her followed by another as Isha scraped his teeth along her clit. Standing close by I could see that her clit was enormous. At least equal to the largest I had seen it; the one and a half inches that the Indian female tattoist Saadhiki had made it reach.

“I want to cum in you but I need you cum at the same time. Do you want cum hard have me make you cum harder a few seconds later? Do you want my cock in you so you can squeeze it and cum”

Again she nodded and he fucked her sucking her nipples. She jerked and came, followed by his bite and her cumming again. After 15 minutes it was over Anupama having cum 8 times and by the time he finished fisting her arse while he had his fingers permanently on her G spot and teeth scraping her clit she had cum 19 times the last 12 in 5 minutes. 5 minutes of semi continuous orgasm

It was over. Isha was the winner, Nabh runner up and a shaking cum soaked Anupama had announced Gangesh or rather his 21 inches was to be her choice as the 3rd for her gangbang in a month.

As we left Isha approached me. “Coach, with the man of the match trophy does anything mean anything like at Kink com or Bdsm”
After her victory in a seven hour marathon sex fight Anupama was almost beside herself as we entered the jewellery shop. Another victory another piece of jewellery. It took her almost 3 hours to decide on the gold ankle chain and waist chain, and her final decision showed her taste. Not thin elegant or refined, but vulgar ostentatious, and as thick as a man bracelet.

Early last summer I had noticed a group of Indian students who arrived, no matter the weather, to play cricket (that English, Australian, South African, West Indian and of course Indian sport maybe most close to baseball for USA readers). For Indians, it is almost a religion and National team stars are more revered than Movie or Pop idols.

Anyway, I had noticed that their enthusiasm was 10000% but skill level and technique was 15%. After a couple of weeks of passing by I could no longer bear it and offered my coaching skills and this summer had entered them into a low level competition where we finished 3rd. Now I was taking them out to a restaurant for a meal and season ending trophy presentation.

We arrived first at the Chindia , a Chinese Indian restaurant and Karoake room. Apparently the owners were a married Indian chef and Chinese. As at the last restaurant visit everything was on display. Anupama was wearing a short black hip-hugger mini-skirt that came just a couple inches below her arse and had a split up the left side to about four inches from the waist band. Her full belly forced the top of the mini skirt down low and both the top of her 5 inch landing strip and new gold waist chain were visible. Het top was a semi-transparent cream blouse that clearly showed the black of her quarter cup bra, darkness of her nipples and the gold of her nipple piercings and left about eight inches of her upper abdomen, belly and lower chest visible. As she walked glimpses of her nude cunt and her hanging clit jewellery was visible. It goes without saying that her 6 inch thigh tattoo of the Goddess Rika, the Goddess of love and lust was uncovered.

As we ascended the stairs to our reserved table in the higher level, in the centre, which was raised about three feet and there was just an open railing around it. By sitting in the raised area, the seats of the chairs were about even with people’s heads in the lower area and many were noticing the 43 year old Indian’s spread legs and exposed pussy.

But that was nothing compared to the reaction of my Indian student cricketers. As they saw us the late teenager, early 20s students jaws almost hit the floor. My teammates were not the super rich Indian students living in inner city apartments. They were living 10 to 15 in a suburban house, working as many hours as they could at a $10 hour cash job like a convenience store or petrol station. They had no money for going out or girlfriends, just watching Bollywood or porn, or reading sex stories about fucking their mothers or aunts or school teacher on their phones and laptop.

As each arrived Anupama stood and intimately hugged each of the 14 as I introduced them. Their eyes goggled as they took in her clothing and when the tattoo was worked out there was a buzz of conversation in Hindu around the table. During the meal, they were constantly coming to me to ask something or tell some news as their eyes dropped down onto Anupama’s totally exposed wet cunt as she now had the dress like a belt round her waist.

Dinner finished we moved to the private room booked till 4 am with a side entrance for departure. Student after student knocked each other over to hold the door or just walk behind Anupama. In our room I quickly talked about our year, the result and handed out the individual trophies for the season.

The boys thought it was over as I concluded. “The one thing that will make us closer and better for next year is team bonding and that is what tonight is for”

They all cheered enthusiastically yelling remarks like “Number 1 next year, Give it our best’, before preparing to leave.

I continued “And that is why we are going to have Anupama pull the Indian train”

They all, including Anupama, looked at me blankly before the scholastic pedantic Nish said, “Guys I think Coach means more training will make us better”

“No”, I said “Anupama is going to pull the Indian train. One by one you will fuck her. If she cums and you cum within 7 minutes then you are into round 2. Straight fucking only. Those left in round 2 must cum in or on her within 10 minutes. Round 3 Same time but take her any way then if any are left it goes to 20 min most cums from her. Top 2 plus one Anupama chooses get a gang bang for one day in I months’ time. And I mean one day’ It can start at on minute past 12 am and go till midnight that day

Anupama’s eyes were open wide with incredulity or excitement or lust or maybe all 3 as I led her forward

Manyu yelled out “What about Sachin. He didn’t come because he thought it would be boring. Wait till I show him this on my phone.” He stopped in embarrassment. “Sorry coach, I was carried away. We won’t record”

Anupama interjected. “You fucking will record. Those that are knocked out will be the cameramen. Make sure you pool your cameras because we want batteries all night and it’s going to be a long night. Now boys I will be trying to cum. I don’t want you out because I didn’t cum.”

“Strip, strip” I started the chant and soon all the team was chanting as Anupama slowly took off her top and min skirt and stood naked before the 14 Indians. I stepped up to her and said “I’ve got a present for you so you will remember. Shut your eyes.

She did and I removed the nose stud she had worn since she was 5 and replaced it with a ring. The ring had a heavy gold chain which I then attached in place of her ear ring so she had a heavy gold chain running from nose to ear.

I put my hand on her shoulders and guided her down to her knees. Dropping my trousers, I pulled the meat out. In anticipation of what was going to happen it was already rock hard and ready. Anupama lovingly kissed my cock, then in front of the 14 Indians licked it before taking it in her mouth and sucking it. She sucked it slowly before pushing forward until my cock was in her throat and she was rewarded with a deep moan from me as she swirled her tongue over my rod. My hands were on her shoulders, then on her tits, squeezing her nipples as she sucked and licked. I took one of her hands to her pussy and then I started fucking her mouth deep and fast while she finger fucked herself.

I couldn’t last so I withdrew and blasted stream after stream of jizz into her face and tits before stepping aside. Anupama squatted slightly, at the same time pulling apart her pussylips with her fingers. Her inner pink cuntmeat gleamed, dripping with juice as she flashed it to the incredulous now horny Indians. They went wild cheering and surging closer.

“Christ look at that clit. Is it real? God, she is wet. So horny what a slut”

The comments came and turned her on more. She changed position showing her spread cunt to all of them wherever they stood. As she displayed herself, juice began to trickle from her cunt and leak down the insides of her thighs. She bent forward then and tugged apart her smooth solid meaty arsecheeks, showing the men her moist, pink, twitching arsepucker.

Then she went back to business her fingers invading her pussy while her thumb controlled her 1 inch clit

“God I’m cumming for you boys. I Need cock meat and cum tonight Ungg unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngh Yeeeeessssss”

Cum ejaculated from her covering her meaty thighs.

“Ok boys, time to get ready”, I said

“No” interrupted Anupama “That’s my job”

She went to Ina who was closest to her, knelt before him and undid his belt, zip, pulled his jeans and boxers down, handled his cock and then engulfed in her mouth for a minute, before crawling to Mehtab beside him and doing the same. She then worked her way around the room pausing only to gasp and stroke and lick for longer as she pulled a rock hard quivering 12 inch cock out of Gangeesh’s briefs. The things you learn every day. With no changerooms at our ground we arrived dressed to play. The only other thing of note was Nabh cumming and Anupama pulled him out of her mouth so the others could see his jism explode into her eyes hair and face. And the quantity was far more than mine with at least 10 spurts all with force not just dribbling out.

Nabh was second last and a minute later all 14 had been in her mouth.

I took her discarded bra and put their names in it and handed it to Anupama. She held it above her head, reached in and drew out a name.

“Nabh” she called out. A groan went around the room as he had cum only a minute and a half ago

Naked the slim 18 year old stepped forward to where Anupama lay back on a sofa. Nahb stood before her and I felt sorry for him. No chance to get it hard in front of everyone. But he knelt and Licked Anupama. Instantly her body quivered and she rubbed her pussy against his face and 10 seconds later he was pumping his cock into her. Three minutes later Anupama was cumming and Nabh exploded again a few seconds later. I counted his cum thrusts and there were 9 of them and when he pulled out to the cheers of his mates a thick long cum string was attached to his cock for at least 2 feet before he took the phone camera from Raj

Anupama pulled another name from the bra. “Sabal”. the best looking Indian on the team and the only one with a girlfriend and a good looking one at that.

He had more experience fucking than the others and he had no trouble drawing an orgasm from Anupama but preferred to cum on her face, showing off to his mates. Bhanu was next and came as soon as he entered the waiting Anupama so was out of the next round. Similar fates awaited Ina Manyu and Mehtab while Bharat lasted nearly 3 minutes before cumming making it easy for the next person Isha who had barely entered the aroused frustrated Anupama, who had been denied her orgasm by Bharat cumming, when she exploded but he drew another from her 4 minutes later then came inside her with a howl. Incredible as Isha was our quietest most reserved member. The other person to get 2 cums from Anupama was Gangesh with his 12 inch log hanging between his legs. Luckily Anupama was filled with cum so she could accept 9 inches of the monster but when she came she dragged the last 3 inches in and held him there while she used her cunt muscles to milk his cock

We rolled onto the second round in the same order and after each had had their 7 minutes we were left with Angad the captain of our team, Daulat, Gangesh and his 12 inches, Isha the quiet one, Nabh, Nish the scholar, and Prajit. Surprises were Gangesh struggling to get it up in his first 3 minutes, and only the fact that Anupama was so turned on by its size that he came at the 6 min 45 sec mark, Sabal the woman’s man failing to get it up while Nabh managed 12 ejaculations this time from his time, his cum coating Anupama’s face eyes and hair with the last shot from 2 feet away.

Round 3 and an anyway fuck for 10 mins. First up as usual so that the timing was equal from round to round was Nabh and he took the cum filled Anupama doggy style. As he positioned her and spread her legs cum oozed from her cunt and dribbled down her legs. He fucked her like a piston and soon Anupama was moaning.

By this time the boys were betting on the result with me as bookie.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shoot it deep Nabh, shoot it de eeee eeeep I ungh need itttttttttttt”

She had cum and Nabh obliged pulling her hips back and sending 9 long spurts into her, then having achieved his aim stopped. Angad played it safe taking her on her back with her legs on his shoulders until she came and he did 4 minutes later. Gangesh couldn’t get it up for 8 minutes and although Anupama groaned as she took the full length doggy style and came he couldn’t send any seed into her in his time in her. Daulat and Prajit both fell for the trap of getting excited with the chance of anal and both shot their cum in her arse within a minute with no cum from Anupama. Nish was simply too fucked out to get it hard.

Quiet Isha arranged her doggy style on a table but with her face and shoulders on the table surface and her arse in the ate. He started finger fucking her alternating cunt and arse with at least 4 fingers in the hole he wasn’t eating. He mountedthe table and they went into 69. She groaned and wailed around his cock as she ate it, screaming for his cum as he pulled out to avoid cumming. She had cum 3 times before at the 9 minute mark he lay her on her back with her head hanging over the edge and thrust his cock ball deep down the now straight passage of her throat sending his cum straight down to her belly.

Only the final round remained and I said “Boys, this has been great and next week we have something else. I want you all to bring a female, girlfriend (I managed not to smile), sister, cousin, friend, aunt or mother. Now I know this will be hard but I will pay $250 for coming. That’s more than a week’s wage to you and the winner gets $1000 and runner up $500 plus the chance for more. Make the effort”

“What is the event?” asked Daulat

“The women are going to try to make Anupama come the most. She must do what they say lie back and take it passively, but unlike tonight she will be trying not to cum. Of course, you will be watching and coaching.

The other thing is that next season the man of the match gets a trophy. I decide who that is. It may be someone performing under pressure or better than they have before not just figures alone. Well Anupama has said the trophy is 4 hours with her doing what you want”

Meanwhile Anupama had risen unsteadily to her feet. Her face, hair and tits were covered with cum. Cum oozed from her cunt to join was “Greg, get me an empty beer jug. I looked around and took one to her. She squatted over it and pulled her pussy lips apart. Cum slime flowed into the jug filling it and I hurriedly handed her another which she partly filled before unleashing a smaller flow from her arse.

She held it up and read on the side the official measurement 1140ml (40 oz) and screamed its mine and steadily skulled the first jug slowing down on the partly filled second, taking more gulps from it the rather than a continuous swallow. Then she put her fingers in her cunt and swished around before bringing another handful of jism out. “This must be Nabh’

Another handful that she rubbed into her tits. “And more of Nabh”

The crowd roared.

“Then she said to them. “This time I won’t be trying to cum. You got to make me cum.
Work for it. But first do you want me to freshen up or stay like this.

She took their roar as a sign that they wanted her cum covered.

Nabh was up first and his cock was hard and already dribbling precum. He brushed her lips with it saying, “Every hole baby, cum in every hole’

I had spoken to him during the night and he said he didn’t watch Tv, just internet porn and every night he kept cumming for 6 hours.

He started by finger fucking her with one hand as he put his cock in her mouth. Driven by the hand on her pussy she was sucking like a paid pro at a glory hole and Nabh was talking about how much cum she was going to get. She came hard and he pulled back his cock from her throat turned on the hose in her mouth. It was more than she could swallow and she was gagging as he pushed ball deep seeling her mouth. We could see cum running from her nose.as she tried unsuccessfully to swallow it all. Nabh pulled out and Anupama orgasmed on the fingers still controlling her clit screaming

“So much fuuuucking cuuuuuuuum”

Nabh took her doggy and he fucked he was demanding

“Who has given you the most cum tonight””

“You, you you got so much cum she wailed”

“Whose cum hits you the hardest?”

“You You Nabh. You really shoot it in me”

“Whose cum do you Need?”

“Neded unhgh ungh need Nabh cum in me”

“Eiighhhhjhhhhh” she wailed and came as Nabh orgasmed in her arse

It continued along the same lines

“Ahhhhhhhh your cumming again”

“Cum in my arse in my arse”

“Shoot it in me Fill me agaaaaiiiiin”

After 25 minutes she had cum 7 times and received 5 loads from the machine like Nahb

Angad was an anti climax after that. He had nothing to offer except enthusiasm and She came 1 time

Isha stepped up to the plate. The betting was heavily on Nabh and deep within the youngest team member and nerd knew he had it won.

Quiet Isha who I had hardly every spoken to except for coaching and who was a bit of a loner within the group approached it differently. He used a napkin to blindfold Anupama and another 2 to gag her and others to bind her wrists and tie them to a seat on the other side of the table so she was in a standing doggy position but unable to see him. He stood behind her and started finger fucking her.

“Don’t move” he said as he knelt and tongued her arse while fingering her pussy.

She writhed.

“I said Don’t Move”, he said “You disobeyed”

He took four candles and greased then with Nabh’s cum that was still in her and forced them into her arse. Now as he fingered her his hand played with her nipples squeezing them roughtly. She strained against the bindings and another 4 candles joined the first group.

He entered her and started fucking her doggy style with one hand controlling her huge clit the other arse fucking her with the 8 candles. She came and moved and he pinched her clit running his nail down its length. She came again even louder than before.

“Good girl” he said and quickly rearranged her, now with her back on the table . He pulled out 2 candles from her arse light them and knelt and ate her as he allowed the candles to drip on her nipples. She writhed as each unseen drop of wax hit her nipple.

And he talked to her.

“Cum and the pain stops. You can cum. I’m eating your wet slutty pussy. Nod your head if you are a slut and want to cum”

Anupama nodded her head like a boobing doll on a car dashboard as he continued eating her.

Then a huge groan came from her as a savage orgasm shot through her followed by another as Isha scraped his teeth along her clit. Standing close by I could see that her clit was enormous. At least equal to the largest I had seen it; the one and a half inches that the Indian female tattoist Saadhiki had made it reach.

“I want to cum in you but I need you cum at the same time. Do you want cum hard have me make you cum harder a few seconds later? Do you want my cock in you so you can squeeze it and cum”

Again she nodded and he fucked her sucking her nipples. She jerked and came, followed by his bite and her cumming again. After 15 minutes it was over Anupama having cum 8 times and by the time he finished fisting her arse while he had his fingers permanently on her G spot and teeth scraping her clit she had cum 19 times the last 12 in 5 minutes. 5 minutes of semi continuous orgasm

It was over. Isha was the winner, Nabh runner up and a shaking cum soaked Anupama had announced Gangesh or rather his 21 inches was to be her choice as the 3rd for her gangbang in a month.

As we left Isha approached me. “Coach, with the man of the match trophy does anything mean anything like at Kink com or Bdsm”

It was his longest non cricket discussion with me. I was about to say no when Anupama said “Of course it does”

If it is well received I will be posting more of Anupama

Group Stories

Sat, 28 Jul 2018 02:37:02 UTC

The Daring, Naughty Sleepover 2

The Daring Naughty Sleepover 2 (Mff, ff, exhibitionist)

Intro – Teasing day two of the naughty sleepover begins!

Note – This is a work of fiction, make-believe and fantasy. It is not based on real people or actual events. It is OK to have fantasies, but turning a fantasy into reality can destroy lives. Don’t be a dick with other people’s lives!

“Wake up, slut!” said Stacy. She gently shook her friend awake. They lay together on the bed, still naked from last night. The morning sun was shining thru the window.

“Go back to sleep,” groaned Cindy. “It’s too early to be waking up, you fucking whore.” She rolled over.

Stacy climbed out of bed, pushed her short, dark hair out of her beautiful green eyes and gave her puffy nipples a hard pinch. “Do you really want to sleep all day?” she said, watching her nipples harden. “Your mom and dad will be home tomorrow. We shouldn’t waste a minute.”

“Shit, you’re right!” Cindy jumped up, her big tits jiggling. She shook her head to wake up, making her blond hair dance. She looked at her friend with her bright blue eyes. “We could stay in bed all day…” Cindy reached down and cupped her perfect breasts, offering them to her friend.

“I’m starving, and not for your pussy right now!” said Stacy. “Let’s have breakfast first and then see what happens.”

They walked naked thru the house. They felt so free and naughty. When they walked by the large picture window in the living room, Stacy became worried. “Think anyone can see us?” She turned to the window, crouching down a little.

“Nope, I tried before, unless you get right up to the window, you can’t see in.” commented Cindy.

Stacy stood back up. She grinned, and then began to bounce around naked in front of the window, her tits swaying and jiggling.

“Naked girls in here!” She yelled. “Hey, everyone, hot, naked, young girls here!” She pushed her tits towards the window, squeezing them, and then turned around and spread her ass cheeks wide.

“They can’t see you, but they can hear you, dumb-ass!” She pointed to the window screen.

Just then, Cindy saw her next door neighbor walking his dog, looking towards their house. “Hi Mister Wilson!” she yelled, waving her hand.

“OMG!” Stacy whispered. “Do you think he heard me?” She looked out of the window, seeing the neighbor peering and squinting towards the house.

“No, he’s old and probably hard of hearing.” Cindy said. She added, “Dad said he’s like, almost fifty or something.” Fifty seemed ancient to the young girls. “He’s real nice though. We talk over the fence sometimes when I’m in the pool, or sunning myself. He likes to look at my tits.”

“Dirty old fucker,” Stacy said softly, and then she yelled, “Hello Mister Wilson!” She pinched her nipples and pulled her titties up and down, putting on a show.

“Hello girls!” Mr. Wilson yelled, still peering at the window. "Beautiful morning!"

Cindy said softly, “I bet he wishes he could see us right now.”

“Yeah, seeing our tits and asses would make his shriveled, old cock hard again.” Stacy giggled. The girls continued to wave. Then, they shook their firm titties at him. Stacy again bent over and spread her ass-cheeks again. Not to be outdone, Cindy moved closer to the window and copied her friend, spreading her cheeks wide!

However, the girls were not as invisible as they thought. Cindy was mistaken; it had been evening when she tried to look into the window – the sun was shining on it. Now, it was morning, and the front of the house lay in shadow. Mr. Wilson was enjoying the clear view into the living room very much!

“Enjoy your walk Mr. Wilson!” Cindy yelled. She turned to Stacy and gave her a long sensual kiss, cupping her breasts. Stacy groped her ass. Giggling, they walked into the kitchen.

They decided to have scrambled eggs and toast for breakfast. They had fun talking about how much fun it was to tease Mr. Wilson. “He really nice” Cindy added. “He lost his wife a few years ago, I feel sorry for him. Looking at my tits is probably the highlight of his week. I don’t mind him staring at me.” Cindy stood over the stove naked, cooking the eggs while Stacy started the toast.

“Hey, slut, fry me some bacon while you have your fat titties hanging over the pan.” Stacy joked.

“Ouch!” Cindy pretending some hot grease splashed her nipple. “I better cool it off!” She grabbed her glass of milk and pushed her breast into it. Her nipple hardened. She offered her tit to her friend, with the milk dripping down her breast.”Kiss it and make it better?” she teased.

Stacy got up and sucked the offered tit. Cindy put her other nipple in the milk and her friend cleaned that one up too. Then, the toast popped up. They giggled over their breakfast.

“What now, slut?” asked Stacy.

“Well, whore, I’m going to take a shower and get my pussy nice and clean, it’s full of your spit! I also need to wash my titties, I think they were leaking.” Cindy got up and began to walk away. She turned to look at Stacy. “Aren’t you joining me?”

“Huh? Oh yeah! I am such a dumb-ass! I’m sitting here naked in your kitchen, thinking your mom wouldn’t let us shower together!”

“Hey, get our new panties, so we can wash them in the sink. I want to wear them again. Meet you in the bathroom.”

Stacy came in the bathroom and admired her friend’s round ass wiggling as she brushed her teeth. She did the same, and then they washed their soiled panties and hung them up to dry. Cindy got the water nice and hot and the girls climbed into the shower together. They turned towards each other and embraced under the heavy stream. After a long, gentle kiss, Cindy turned around, showing her ass. “Wash my back, please?” she asked.

Stacy grabbed the soap and washed her friend’s back. The slippery soap made her hands slide so easily over her skin! She lathered her hands up even more and reached down to wash and cup her friend’s ass, spreading her cheeks, and then sliding her fingers in deep, probing for her ass-hole. Cindy arched her back, pushed out her ass and moaned. Stacy slipped a finger in briefly, and then slid her hands around to the front of her friend. She began caressing her slippery boobs, pinching her nipples and squeezing her globes. She slid her hand down to Cindy’s crotch and began fingering her cunt. “Oh, that feels good, Stacy. I’m a dirty slut. I need a good cleaning!”

“My turn!” Stacy handed Cindy the soap and turned around. Her friend washed her, sliding her slippery hands all over, as she had done to her. They turned to each other and began kissing again, groping each other’s slippery breasts and grabbing each other’s asses and rubbing each other’s pussies.

“You got soap in my twat, slut!” Stacy admonished, rubbing her pussy. “It itches!”

“Here, put your foot on the edge of the tub.” Stacy did as she was told; her legs spread wide, her pussy open.

“I’ll show you one of my secrets. It’s perfect for a little whore like you! Cindy reached for the shower head; it was a removable type with a handle and different spray settings. Cindy grinned and turned the device to ‘massage’. The water began sputtering and vibrating! She reached over and turned down the water pressure a bit, testing it against her palm. Then, she pointed it right at her friend’s opened pussy! She spread Stacy’s lips with her other hand and began rinsing her cunt.

“Oh, fuck that feels good!” Stacy cried. The water jets acted like a vibrator, making her pussy tingle. Cindy pushed it closer and let the water shoot up her hole. She began fingering her friend with her other hand, then she moved the water jets upwards, towards Stacy’s clit.

“BRRRRRRRRRR” The device groaned and shook in Cindy’s hand as the water began to massage Stacy’s clit. “Oh, fuck, oh fuck!” Stacy said. Cindy began to plunge her fingers in and out, moving the water jets all around. Stacy’s cunt was still slippery, first with soap, now with pussy juice and water. Cindy kept fucking her friend and massaging her clit. She bent over and began sucking her wet tits. Over and over, the water danced on her clit and her fingers fucked her tight hole. The kissed passionately.

“Oh, fuck, I’m cumming! Oh, it feels so fucking good!!” Stacy cried. The orgasm washed over her and she put her hand on the wall to keep from collapsing. Cindy plunged her fingers in as deep as she could and pushed the device up against her friend’s twat, giving her the full force of the water jets. “Ah, yes!” Stacy came all over her friend’s fingers. “Fuck that was great! I need to get one of those.” She took the device out of Cindy’s’ hand. “Want me to do you now?”

“Nah, not right now. I kind of like being horny. It makes my orgasm bigger when it finally happens. Last night was fantastic.”

“Yeah, we were two horny twats last night,” Stacy agreed."I love you…"

"Me too."

Cindy put the shower head back on the wall. “Daddy is always yelling at me for using all the hot water. I wonder why?” She grinned mischievously. They finished washing their bodies, then their hair, and rinsed off. They left the steamy bathroom.

The girls then decided to do each other’s hair and makeup. “So, how slutty should we make ourselves?” Cindy asked.

“Slutty enough to get fucked, I hope.” Cindy teased.

“OK, I have just the thing for us." She began to pull out various lipsticks from her make-up desk drawer. “Hmm, I have ‘Cock-sucker’ pink, ‘Fuck-me-hard’ magenta, “Slutty-Lips’ red, and ‘Hot-fucking-whore’ rose. What do you want?”

“Do you have any ‘fuck-my-ass’ burgundy? No? Then I’ll have ‘Hot-fucking-whore’ rose. I’m a whore, after all. And you?” Stacy asked.

“I think ‘Slutty-Lips’ red, for my slutty lips, of course!” Cindy decided.

“OK! And, here is some ‘fuck-my-titties’ foundation, ‘eat-my-wet-cunt’ blush, and ‘cum-on-my-face’ eye shadow.

“I need some ‘fat-cock-licking’ lip gloss, strawberry flavored. Do you have any?”

“Hmm, not in strawberry, but I have it in ‘hot-cum’ and ‘pussy-juice’”

“I’ll have ‘hot-cum’ on my lips, please” said Stacy.

“I like ‘pussy-juice’ on my lips!” Cindy added. “Perfect!”

They girls had fun making themselves up. They looked hot, grown-up and sexy. Despite their talk, the make-up wasn’t too over-the-top, but it was more than their parents would ever let them wear, and, the colors did make them look just a bit slutty. They finished, looked at their hot faces in the mirror and gave each other a gentle kiss, making sure not to smear their lipstick.

“Mmm, ‘hot-cum’,” Cindy said, licking her lips.

“Mmm, I like the taste of ‘pussy-juice’, commented Stacy. They giggled.

“Well, what now?” Cindy asked. “We are all dressed up with no place to go! I wish we had a car; we could go to the mall, walk around like sluts and buy some more naughty underwear!”

“Hmm, I wish! That would be fun…” Stacy began thinking. “I really want to show off our slutty make-up. I know! Let’s go for a walk!”

“A walk? In my own neighbor hood, we will get busted!” Cindy was concerned that her parents would find out.

“Don’t worry, your house is pretty secluded,” reasoned Stacy. “With your new make-up and the way I did your hair, no one would recognize you. We can wear hats and sun-glasses!”

“OK, I do want to show off. I feel so sexy right now.” Cindy rubbed her naked pussy.”Remember the boner on the Pizza guy?”

“Yeah, that was a blast. I think I like teasing boys and making their cocks hard!”

“Me too. Let’s do it some more!”

The girls began to get dressed. Cindy pulled a bra from her dresser and began to put it on.

“Hey, slut! ‘No bra weekend’, remember?” admonished Stacy.

“Oh, yeah! What shall we wear then?” Cindy asked. “I wish our new panties were dry…”

“Hmm, I think we need to initiate a ‘no panties weekend’, at least until ours are dry. What do you think?” asked Stacy.

Cindy decided to push it further. Stacy was always the more daring of the two. But, she could be naughty too and wanted to prove it. “OK, ‘no panties’ for now,” Cindy stated. “And short skirts and tight tops today, just like real sluts and whores!”

“All right!” They finished dressing, rummaging thru Cindy’s closet for just the right clothes. She found an older skirt for her smaller, slimmer friend, and put on a newer one for herself. They put on tight tops that showed off their firm, young, bra-less titties! Stacy wore a button up blouse with half of the buttons undone. Cindy found a tight, thin pull over. Cindy also put on the highest set of heels she owned, to show off her long legs and tight ass. Stacy had to settle for sandals because she didn’t bring any high heels for the sleepover.

“Ready, whore?” Cindy asked.

“Just a second, you are not slutty enough.” Stacy walked over to Cindy and pulled her skirt up higher on her hips, rolling down the top. The material barley covered her ass now. She did the same to her own skirt. She twirled around and the skirt rose up, showing off her naked ass and pussy! Cindy did the same.

“Oh, fuck, are we really going to go out like this?” asked Cindy.

“Not yet.” She reached over and pinched her friend’s nipples, getting them hard. She did the same to herself. Their nipples poked thru their tight shirts. “Now we are ready,” Stacy said, smiling. They put on their sun-hats and glasses and walked outside. They could feel the breeze on their naked asses, and the cool wind kept their nipples very perky!

“Where to?” Stacy asked.

“The park, I guess. You know, I’ve always wanted to get on a swing without any underwear!” said Cindy, wistfully.

“Let’s do it!” declared Stacy. They walked to the park, holding hands for moral support. The sun was shining, their breasts were bouncing, and their tight pussies were getting hotter. A car went pass them and they heard a loud wolf-whistle, and someone yelling “Nice ass!” They smiled and began wiggling their asses just a bit more.

"He was talking about my ass, you know."

"No, mine"

"Slut!"

"Whore!"

“Shit,” said Stacy, “I’m getting so hot; my pussy is going to start leaking!”

They finally made it to the park. Cindy had to take off her shoes to walk on the grass to get to the swings. “Oh, why did I wear these shoes? They are not made for taking a long walk!” She sat on the swing, put her foot on her knee and began rubbing it. Stacy could see her naked pussy clearly thru her opened legs; her large tits were nearly hanging out of her top too, after the long walk.

“I can see your pussy plain as day” Stacy commented. Cindy spread her legs wider."Enjoy the view, then!"

They played on the swings for a while, pushing each other, grabbing each other’s tits when no cars were going by, and then swinging side by side, legs wide open, enjoying the cool breeze on their hot pussies. They felt so free! It was almost like being naked in public. A couple walked by, and the man stared at the girls. The girls clamped their legs tight at first, but then Stacy spread her legs wide! “Stacy!” Cindy exclaimed.

“What? He can’t see me from there!” She scooted her ass forward on the swing, until her pussy was hanging over the seat. “Now he can!” She swung higher, and her skirt lifted up, exposing her naked pussy to his gaze! She felt so naughty!

“You fucking whore!” Cindy said. Not to be outdone, she did the same, hanging her naked pussy over the edge, spreading her legs wide and pumping harder on the swing! They almost regretted to see the couple walk away, the man’s head twisting back at them to get his final looks.

“That was HOT!” Stacy said. “Did you see his face?”

“First boner of the day! Oh fuck! Let’s go back; I’m ready for you to eat my cunt now!” Cindy was flushed and very horny. But she dreaded the walk home. They started walking home, and before long, they heard a car honk, and then heard a familiar voice.

“Hello girls, need a ride?” They stopped.

“Shit!” Cindy whispered. “It’s Mr., Wilson!” Mr. Wilson had been returning from the store and had spotted the young girls. He had been admiring them for a while now, driving slowly and circling the block a few times, getting an eye full. He had quickly realized who they were, and was hoping to see a bit more of them, up close.

“Hi Mr. Wilson. Um…,“ Cindy was terrified to be discovered dressed like she was. Her worst fears were coming true! They walked to the car and bent down to talk to him. Their breasts nearly falling out from their tight shirts, their bra-less titties on display to his eager eyes! They felt their skirts rising up in the back, exposing their asses.

“Can I give you girls a lift someplace?” he asked.

“Yes, please.” said Stacy.

Cindy paused, turning red. “Uh…, I’m a little embarrassed to be dressed like this, Mr. Wilson. We were having a little naughty fun…”

“I think you girls look great! You certainly have the bodies for it.” He glance lingered on their breasts. “Don’t worry; I won’t say anything to your parents. Come on, get in!”

The both climbed into the big front seat. “Where to?” he asked.

Cindy said, “Home.”

Stacy said, “The Mall.”

“Stacy! We don’t have any money!” said Cindy.

“We can still walk around and look. I don’t want to go home yet. Come on, we spent all this time getting dressed and stuff.” Stacy said. “Can you take us there, and then bring us back home after a while?”

“Sure, I might do a little shopping myself. What is it you girls need at the mall?” He asked, making conversation, and driving off.

“Well, we kind of wanted to buy some sexy lingerie…” Stacy said, teasing him a little.

“Stacy!” exclaimed Cindy. She was shocked at her friend’s comment.

“Hmm, I can see that you girls need some new underwear.” Mr. Wilson said. He stared down at Stacy’s crotch; her naked pussy was on display! It had ridden up when she climbed into the car, and, being use to the breeze on her naked twat, she never noticed! “I guess you girls are too poor to own any underwear?”

“OMG, Cindy, he saw my twat!” Now, it was Stacy’s turn to be embarrassed. She quickly pulled her skirt down. Cindy pulled hers down too; she was showing a bit too much thigh.

“It’s OK. I think you two are beautiful. You should be proud of your bodies and want to show them off! There is absolutely nothing wrong with it." He added, "I really like looking at you two…”

“Thank you!” they both said, feeling much relieved. “It’s so much fun and sexy to show off” Stacy said. “Our parents don’t let us…“ She looked at him and pushed her breasts together with her arms. Mr. Wilson looked at her perky nipples thru the thin material. He was nice! She felt safe with him.

“You know,” he said. “I have plenty of money, more than I can ever use. I can give some to the both of you, for your shopping and stuff. Young pretty girls need nice things to wear and …”

“What, we can’t take your money!” Cindy quickly exclaimed.

“Let him finish, Cindy!” Stacy said. She really wanted some more sexy underwear!

“Well, I feel I should at least pay you for the show you gave me this morning…”

“What..?” Cindy said. “You saw us?”

“Of course, you didn’t know? I thought you were being nice to me. I figure that show was worth, what, maybe a hundred dollars apiece? Will that buy you some nice things?”

“A hundred dollars!” yelled Stacy. Her mind raced. “How much to see my tits, right now?” she blurted out. Her breasts were practically naked anyway, she might as well get something out of it!

“Stacy!” Cindy couldn’t believe her ears.

“Hmm, alright! Let me think… If both of you show me your breasts now, and until we get to the mall, I’ll let you use my credit card to buy yourselves some nice things. Like I said, I have money, but I sure don’t have pretty girls to look at.”

Stacy looked at him. He was actually very handsome, and not as old as she thought. A little grey around the temples maybe, but very fit and muscular. “No touching?” she added.

“No touching.”

“You won’t tell our parents?”

“Heck no!”

“Deal,” said Stacy.

“Deal,” said Cindy.

If they hadn’t been so horny, or if they didn’t loved the tingling feelings in their tight twats when they flashed strangers, it may have turned out different. But, both girls were too hot and too proud of their young bodies, and they really wanted some more sexy things. This way, they could get what they wanted without their parents finding out. They were beginning to learn and to love the power their tits and pussies had over men! They had been suppressed for too long and now they were going to go a little wild!

Stacy didn’t hesitate. She opened her shirt and shook her breasts, cupping them and pinching her nipples, like always. “You are free girls!” She slid down in her seat a bit, to hide from the traffic. Sliding made her skirt slide up, nearly exposing her naked pussy again! “Come on Cindy, show him your tits!”

Cindy paused, thought once more about the nice things they could buy, took a deep breath and pulled up her shirt, letting her big naked breasts swing free. She too slid low into her seat, struggling to keep her pussy hidden. “Oh, fuck, this is so hot!” she said, pinching her nipples to make them hard for Mister Wilson. They drove thru town with their tits and almost half of their asses hanging out. Mr. Wilson did his best to keep his car on the road, staring at the young, firm breasts on display before him. His hard cock was apparent to the girls. They could see it growing, getting thicker and longer, underneath his pant leg.

"Boner number two!" Stacy whispered into Cindy’s ear.

Stacy was so turned on; she reached down and quickly scratched her pussy, giving him a flash of her slit. She reasoned that he had already seen it anyway. Her finger came away glistening. “Shit, I’m so turned on!” The smell of hot pussy filled the car. Cindy couldn’t help herself either. She also reached down to quickly scratch her itch! They turned and kissed each other.
“You two girls are awesome!” Mr. Wilson said, “Thank you for making an old man very happy!”

The ride ended way too soon for him. “We are here, ladies,” he said. He parked the car and turned to watch them get themselves together. Up went the shirts; down went the skirts, hiding their tits and thighs from his view.

“Here’s my card, back in, one hour?” He said.

“Great, yep, an hour should be good.” Stacy took the card. “Thanks Mr. Wilson!”

“Call me ‘Chuck’.”

“OK, Chuck!”

The girls walked away. Chuck watched their asses wiggle. He unzipped his hard cock and started jerking off, watching them. He rubbed his pre-cum over his cock-head and began jacking furiously!

Stacy turned and saw him staring at them. She wiggled her ass and said to Cindy. “Hmm, his name is Chuck? … I wonder if ‘Chuck’ likes to ‘Fuck’?”

“He might ‘Fuck’, if he has some ‘Luck’!” said Cindy. She turned to wave at Chuck. Feeling mischievous, she pulled up Stacy’s skirt, showing Chuck her naked ass. Stacy did the same, lifting Cindy’s skirt as they walked away. Chuck shot his cum all over his steering wheel, watching the hot young asses shake in front of him. His cum shot high enough for anyone to see, if they had been looking. It landed heavily on his lap.

He was looking forward to seeing what they bought…

© Copyright Undeniable Urges, 2015 – 2018. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from the author is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Undeniable Urges, with appropriate and specific direction to the original content.

Teen Stories

Sun, 20 May 2018 12:47:05 UTC

Horny Bus Stop Brunette

A few month back I was riding home from school on the city bus … I look over and see this sexy brunette breast size about a C cup ass was fat waist was slim … She kept looking at me and I started to think she realized I was starring at her lips all I could picture was how they would feel sucking on my tits and kissing my now soaking wet pussy from day dreaming the whole thing… She then sat next to me and whispered in my ear "it’s better in reality" I shake out of my daze and asked what she meant she smirked pulled the bus signal to stop grabbed my hand and we got off in front of what happened to be her house I walk in and she’s now undressing lace bra and underwear is all she has on and I’m now sitting on the couch and she reaches into a drawer and pulls out a few toys and tells me to do the honors I grab a vibrator remove her underwear and bra and now I have a mouth full of her tits and i move lower and lower now I got her pussy in my mouth and she moaning and yelling at me to keep going and within a few seconds my face is dripping and her body is shaking I want it to continue so then I turn the vibrator on and I start touching her now sensitive pussy and she’s screaming and squirting and she jumps up pulls my clothes off starts kissing me rubbing my tits sucking them and I’m beyond ready for her to give me what I wanted… She starts eating my pussy its the best that anyone could ever ask for I’m dripping wet moaning pinching my titties and my toes are curling she reaches for the vibrator and places it on my clit grabbed a dildo and starts fucking me rough and fast I feel it I’m going to squirt and she doesn’t stop I’m now rolling my eyes back and she’s telling me to cum for her and boom… I started squirting and she starts eating my pussy and taking in all my juices best one night stand ever

Teen Stories

Tue, 17 Jul 2018 13:23:17 UTC